Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 1) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorient01pari.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 1); public domain in Canada (death year verified, sources disagree: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or d.1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016 "1858-1929") — both ≤1971; class set on the HPE editor as for Basset (corpus/incoming/basset-synaxaire-arabe-jacobite-po); the other fascicles of the volume not checked — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorient01pari.pdf from https://archive.org/details/patrologiaorient01pari (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: fascicle year not read (record date 1907)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 2 of 6

4,517 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 124
5049	XII NOTE ADDITIONNELLE.
5050	Vaiisleb — la mention : Purcjatorium asserilur, en face des passages infra^
5051	p. 33, lignes 15-21 de la traduction, et p. 80, 1. 8-9.
5052	]^]n somine la presente publication de M. Perruchon met ce livre — qui
5053	n'a pu etre etudie jusqu'ici — a la portee des savants, pour en determiner les
5054	sources et preciser les croyances de rauteur.
5055	«
5056	Les caracteres etliiopiens employes dans ce fascicule ont ete dessines,
5057	graves et fondus expres pour cette publication ' par la fonderie generale de
5058	M. Gharles Baudoire, sous la direction de M^' Graffin qui a deja fait dessiner,
5059	graver et fondre des caracteres syriaques pour sa Patrologie et des caracteres
5060	arabes qui servent maintenant a imprimer Thistoire des patriarches de TE-
5061	glisc copte d'Alexandrie.
5062	I. On a emplo\6 ici le meme caracliTe pour le texle et les varianLes parce que le corps plus pelil
5063	n'6lail pas termin6 en 1899 quand on a imprim6 les deux premieres feuilles de ce fascicule, mais il
5064	sera ulilise pour les variantes des textes ^thiopiens que Ton imprimera d6sormais dans.la Patrologie
5065	orientale.
p. 125
5066	SAINT MARK TO THEONAS (300)
5067	PATR. OR. — T. I.
p. 126
p. 127
5068	HISTORY
5069	OF THE PATRIARCHS
5070	OF THE COPTIC CHURCII OF ALEXANDRIA
5071	SAINT MARK TO THEONAS (300
5072	AR,ABIC TEXT EDITED, TRAISrSLATEr) AND ANNOTATED
5073	BY
5074	B. EVETTS
p. 128
5075	PERMIS D'IMraiMER
5076	Paris, le 6 mai 1904.
5077	P. FAGES, V. g.
5078	Toiis (/roi/s rcscrvvs.
p. 129
5079	AVERTISSEMENT
5080	\J Histoire des Patrijirches d' Alcxandrie est le Liher Pontificalis de
5081	TEglise copte. La premiere partie est unc compilation faite, comme nous
5082	le lisons dans Tune des prefaces mises en tete des manuscrits, par Se-
5083	vere, eveque d'El-Esclimounein dans la Haute-Egypte, entre Minieh et
5084	Aslout, d'apres des documents grecs et coptes qu'il a trouves dans
5085	les monasteres de son pays, et qu'il a traduits avec Talde de quelques
5086	clercs. Cest surtout sur Eusebe et sur quelques Actes primitifs qu'cst
5087	basee cette hlstolre des premlers slecles de rEgHse copte, et M. Crum a
5088	decouvert a la Bibliotheque Natlonale de Paris des fragments d'une
5089	version copte de Vllistoria Ecclcsiastica qul semble etre rorlglnal,
5090	malheureusement Incomplet, de latraduction arabe de Severe^
5091	Mals, des le septleme siecle et surtout des Tepoque de la conquete
5092	arabe, rhistolre des patrlarches devlent beaucoup plus complete et plus
5093	interessante. Nous avons Ici une serle de vrales blographles ecrltes
5094	par des auteurs contemporains, tels que Jean le diacre, au temps du
5095	patrlarche Mlchel I, et Georges, archldlacre et syncelle du patrlarche
5096	Slmon.
5097	Quelques-unes de ces blographies ont ete ecrltes d'abord en copte;
5098	mals II est Impossible de savoir jusqu'oii s'etend Ta^uvre de traductlon
5099	dont parle Severe dans sa preface. Ce prelat qui a ecrit pour refuter
5100	Thistorien rival, Eutychius, patrlarche Melchite d'Alexandrie, vivalt vers
5101	la fm du dixieme slecle, mais la serie des biographies patriarcales a
5102	ete continuee jusqu'au douzleme, et des appendlces la portent jusqu'au
5103	dix-neuvieme.
5104	' Cf. Eusebius and Coptic Church Histories dans : Transactions ofthe Society of
5105	Bilylical archaeology (12 fevr. 1902).
p. 130
5106	10'i AVERTISSEMENT. [6J
5107	D'ailleiirs cette histoire, blen qu'elle n'ait pas encore ete piibllee, est
5108	blen connue de nom par rhlstoire latine des patrlarches coptes composee
5109	par rorientaliste fran^ais Eusebe Renaudot, et Imprlmee a Paris au dix-
5110	huitieme siecle'. On trouvera cependant, bien entendu, que ce grand sa-
5111	vant n'a pu reproduire dans son ouvrage qu'une partie de ce que nous
5112	disent les biographies arabes, qui contiennent une foule de renselgne-
5113	ments sur la doctrlne et le rltuel de FEgllse egyptienne, les rapports
5114	entre les mahometans et les chretiens, Fetat moral de ceux-ci, et meme
5115	Ihistoire generale du pays.
5116	L'editIon, commencee H y a trols ans, paraitra par fascicules, dont
5117	chacun contlendra une partie du texte arabe avec sa traductlon. Nous
5118	donnerons a la fin une Introductlon dans laquelle nous discuterons les
5119	sources de cette histolre, et oii nous releverons les donnees les plus Inte-
5120	ressantes qui en resultent, avec dautres observatlons sur les Coptes et
5121	leur Eglise. Nous y ajouterons aussl des notes sur le texte et sur quelques
5122	dlfficultes qui s'y trouvent'% un catalogue des patrlarches et des gou-
5123	r
5124	verneurs d'Egypte, des tables des noms propres et des matleres Inte-
5125	ressantes, enfm une liste des termes ecclosiastlques arabes empruntes
5126	aux langues etrangeres.
5127	Le texte est base sur les mss. de la Blbllotheque Natlonale de Paris
5128	301 et 302 (A), nous y ajouterons les prlncipales variantes des mss. de
5129	Londres add. 26.600 (B) et or. 1338 (Gj. M*' Graffin, qui nous avalt deja
5130	fournl la photographle des mss. 301 et 302 de Paris, nous a encore pro-
5131	cure les photographles des deux manuscrits du Vatican 620 (DJ et 686 (E),
5132	et du ms. de Parls 4773 (E) que nous utillsons aussl pour retabllssement
5133	du texte. Nous Indiquons en marge la paginatlon des manuscrlts 301 et
5134	302 de Parls.
5135	B. EVETTS.
5136	' Historia palriarchnruni Ale.vandrinoruni, 'i", Paris, 1713.
5137	'^ Nous ne faisons suivre le texte et la Iraduction que des variantes les plus interes-
5138	santes ot des renvois a la Sainte Ecriture et aux principales sources.
5139	Los caracteres arabes employes pour composer le texle de ce fascicule (corps 16) ont
5140	ete dessines et graves expres pour la Patrologie Orientale par la Fonderie ge.nerale
5141	Beaudoire et C'".
5142	— y* ■ — oo©®»— H ».< —
p. 131
5143	j^\^\ ^Vl ^aDI ^jjlj ^Vlj ^Vl 'jw*
5144	P. 2
5145	^^_J1 JuJl ^^j ^aUI J-^-JVI yi-Jl es'^"^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^"^^ '^^
5146	4j^'^^ OiOj (j--LiLjl ^JJ /.ipi '^"jlj^ (J <£^^^L ^Jl^J 5S-^ J^ \r*^ Uj ^,j9l
5147	t5J ^jjj-r:' ^-u J «i-jiww Jloj <-^^^'^ o^Vl <^,^j ^^^j "^"j^^^ f^" -^
5148	1. Preface I is wanting- in C and E, aiul parlly in D. — 2. A om. hy. — 3. A
5149	L.'»J'«. — 4. AB , a.*^ F ,<.^«Ji.
5150	FIRST PREFACE
5151	* In the Name of the Father aud of thc Son aiid of the Holy Ghost, the
5152	One God. * P.
5153	This is the book of the Lives of the Fathers and Patriarchs. May God
5154	grant us the blessing of their prayers !
5155	These patriarchs were the successors of the fathcr and missionary, Saint
5156	Mark the evangelist, who preached the holy gospel and the good news of
5157	the Lord Christ in the great city of Alexandria, and in the region of Egypt,
5158	and in the regions of Ethiopia and Nubia, and in Pentapolis in the West,
5159	which is also called Africa, and in the neighbouring tcrritories; for all
5160	these countries fell by lot to his preaching, through the inspiration of the
5161	Holy Ghost.
5162	And after he had preached and proclaimed the good tidings, and written
5163	the gospel in Greek, and fmished his course, he became a martyr in the Cae-
5164	sarium, a quarter of Alexandria, which is called in the Hebrew language the
p. 132
5165	lOG IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [8\|
5166	^jikJl j^a^jj-jVl Li^^i lyjjj ^bOl Iaa ij..L^_ ^l ^l Jjl j ^j^ ^ii^
5167	iU-jj bs.U,li- ,^/vLvs ,^_i-L. -iju La,l=>- Jo>-lj -\ju 1 A=-ij A^.^S ^L- 1 »^U-j »1) j^l ^l
5168	^Vi jL^ ^^ jV V> (v^ij W/^»^ ^*—^' ^"^ 7T <Jl J AiUolj "Aj jj-C£«j 'CLtj
5169	j^jAiOi ji^ 'y, Loco.»- aJi ^i '^ 4.o-i:ii «C-u ^_-^3-'i *iA<Ji \) lT y y^ ^ t^LUdi
5170	A5^ii« «•ij3>-i L~u ^_^jLaji (^-VjI J iA»-j Lj vIjIjI-Oi 'ja L-&j-£-j Lj^ y^-i J^ ls!'
5171	1. Mss. .J^,j. — 2. F om. — 3. D contains only llie following portion of Preface I
5172	.^sL i*^ Lv-^ Uix.'i L^jjc^i' ^s JL H^" , >^,^ ,u j^u Lr,ik.M b^i^ ^ _,Lr
5173	<^«1 , ^^J-iL" p.i y= v_:X-'i <^^ l1 ^^-^ , wO<v*i^"^' v_iJL..l ^dl^^ ,.-.'! , ^^<>L Lj' ^^1 Jj
5174	j, L^s^^ '>Ji Ls^i-.-- '-^r^' '>^.-- j'','...^^:-" >_^--'' <;^ *'--^j ^3 ^^':!>^'' i-r^ '^''^r^J W ^^.-^J
5175	.•iyj^ y= "y^ V..JLo ..L ^M U-LVJ J. L *^»L !S^~vJl 2J.2) .^^^ }
5176	-<!
5177	^
5178	city of Ammoii ' . His biography, which records tliat which was done to him,
5179	and how he preached, and what bcfell him, is set forth in the first of the
5180	histories contained in this book.
5181	And after him our orthodox fathers, the patriarchs, were the heirs of his
5182	doctrines which save souls from hell ; and they remained true to that which he
5183	delivered to them, iu tlie guardianship of tlie orthodox faith and in attachment
5184	to it, and in patience under persecution for its sake , at all times, to their
5185	last breath, that is to say till death. They sat upon his episcopal throne, oue
5186	after another, each of them succeeding his predecessor ; and thus all were
5187	his representatives, and the shcphcrds of his flock, and his imitators in his
5188	faith in Christ.
5189	These histories here given were coUected from various places by the caro
5190	of the celebrated father, Abba Severus, son of Al-Mukaffa, bishop of the
5191	city of Al-Uslimunain, wlio relates that lie gathered them together from thc
5192	monastery of Saint Macarius and the monastery of Nahya and other mo-
5193	nasteries, and from scattered fragments which he found in the hands of
5194	the Christians. And when these documents were put together by your
5195	1. Jer. xLvi, 2,5; Nalium iii, 8; cf. Ez. .\xx, 14,15,10, Vulg-.
p. 133
5196	[9] PREFACE I. 11. 107
5197	Cjl^i -OiJ ^,^-Jlj k.^.5t« ?»-.,«--< 4^1 (V"^"!^ ~^ — "^^ j*J^'' f
5198	^"'J (^j^'J^ J-«-«Jij (^
5199	j^\^\ <)V1 ^aDI ^jjlj j:Vlj ^Vl ^p.
5200	LjjX.«j jiJ^lsJl ^^3 lyj-LUj jj-«Vi ^jJli-j l^/oX^j AjAJl ki^L <uj JotJi
5201	A^jtLoJ \,.:?JLJl ^lUs-J <»J"jjL^ iA.wX. \^ JSjlSo j^ 9'JJ <*~aia,-^J s-lij \.« L$"V^-?
5202	Aiis.. ^lfr 1>J^ A,ljt:>t»3 1 ^y,^ 4^1) J^l /v«J L->w_« (^jVl jV "^^ i^-J' '^-^"^J
5203	•^j J-jJl> ^j^jVl (j /v^«^=^ '^0j'. J^l <^^r^-i ^^^.J ^-^1-^ ^."^ t^^ 1-^^ — •-?
5204	1. Preface II is wanting in CD and E. — 2. F ^'■^■^.
5205	poor brotlier Into this single voliime, after research and trouble on his part,
5206	God gave him a long life, until a day came when he wrote out this history
5207	and set it in order; but it was not completed till the end of his eightieth ycar.
5208	And now I implore God's help that we may understand what we read
5209	therein, and may obey these holy patriarchs, aud carry out their precepts, and
5210	follow in their footsteps, and remain attached to their faith ; for he is the God
5211	who hears and answers our prayers. Thanks be to him for ever and ever.
5212	Amen.
5213	SECOND PREFAGE
5214	In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, the
5215	One God.
5216	Praise be to God, the origin and source of learning, the maker and creator
5217	of all things, who forms and brings into being all that exists : who guides and
5218	elects those whom he pleasee, and raises those whom Iie desires among his
5219	servants to be his chosen ones and his holy people, whom he picks out and
5220	in whom he takes pleasure; who lifts up the poor from the ground, and the
5221	needy from the dunghill, that he may make him ruler over his people, and a
5222	prince to govern his servants and his land; and gives him as his inheri-
5223	tance the throne of power, that he may rule over the earth with justice, and
5224	among men with truth; that he may deliver the weak from the mighty,
p. 134
5225	lOS IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [10\|
5226	p- 3 ^l ^<^ SS-.j i^iiy 1 ^^ ^^lkJl aX:. j
5227	* Ui^\ ^ j^l ^ j^l ^Ul
5228	vV'*^'' (^J-^j frl^-v^ll js, ^J\^ ^ \J>^\ ^■j.U^iJl ^ j^\ \sj^_ V (_^1 <u.^j
5229	ilyi j^l;^ jJ^Ul jyCjlj *^ljJL '^.yVl ^U-j <L^ ^y^ ^ JsJ^- ^ ^
5230	<Jlc ^*)!^' A>_5^J ^jVi Js, \^ ^^ ji tU ^J^\ C^^\ J <UA9 ^j^ A^Ui
5231	Jr™^ tLj (^Lasl frijAjJl ^^jA ^ \ -Ujs^ p^ j^ «ClkU iij_^ «L-l^ (V^^ <-^"^^
5232	<Jli- -Wj diyj bjJ^ pLL.ij A:j v_iJli-J Ik^i ^_$Aji /..ii ijS -^ ULaJa-tfi ^i
5233	'"-^T^- ^ •^'j'J ci-^. jJs <L«ajt« J^ JsjA»-j aJ 4Xi Jli Lo vl)^l C)j^ ji _^ 5
5234	J^ls-M ^^i A-^^j A.»^jj \S£. «uAxJi <asi /^i^ ij^^i ^ ^j ^5_y^ <iJU»u <*-JLLj Cji
5235	a;'jJjj iJ^LkJi tijiJi ^^A <X^^ kJ!^ 'jS ^ J^i at^L:. ""'t^i «^Tjj&V j
5236	j^jLJi y. ^\l^ j^\^j pJjUij j^jjl50ij ^-.LjVij Cj\yi\j ^'^Uij j^^jVij
5237	1. B ^^i^'. — 2. Mss. ^jJl
5238	* ^- ^ * and save the oppressed from the oppressor. This is the judgtnent and
5239	wisdom of God which none of his creatures can comprehend , for his mys-
5240	teries are hidden from the wise and learned ; and he raises up at all times
5241	those who shall gently guide his people.
5242	The merciful, the compassionate one, the Lord Christ, who gave him-
5243	self by the mystery of his Incarnation to save his creatures, and vanqnished
5244	the mighty by humility and weakness ; who speaks through the mouth of his
5245	prophets by the Holy Ghost; when it pleased him to manifest himself on
5246	earth and become incarnate, that he might save his creatures whom he had
5247	created after the likeness of the image of his majesty, appeared amongthem
5248	in a human body, born of the Virgin Mary, most excellent of women in
5249	creation. For he had elected her from among the offspring of Adam, the sinner
5250	and rebel against his Lord, who obeyed his enemy and broke the command-
5251	ment of his Greator, so that it was necessary that he should die, as God had
5252	said to him when he warned him not to disobey ; but Adam would not listen,
5253	desiring to be a god and similar to his Creator, and so was caught in the
5254	net of stumbling. Yet even then God the Word had mercy upon him in pity
5255	for him, andbecame incarnate, — He, the uncreated in respect of his Godhead,
5256	the Man in respect of his Humanity, the pure from all sin. And the Virgin
5257	Mary bore him in her womb and brought liim forlh, by a mystery to which
5258	the intelligence of creatures cannot attain, and by which lie exalted lu^r above
5259	above all other created boings in heavcn or on eartli ; abovc thc Angcls, the
p. 135
5260	[11] PREFACE II. 109
5261	js^ (V^-'^'^ b.sUj^lj Oj-u ^^1 <cu5C3.c, 2i^-*J' ,_^" ^j j^j ^^/•'^„ "^J J^^
5262	JLjc>-j jvIlJI jLLUl *aILi£.1j ^j1j=J1 5sA^>lr ^^^ik^l (^jV^j S.U-J1 j ^^ ^
5263	L-Oi j«Jlil ^o J -0211 i-lfc jy^ f^-: if («-l^^ Jl^-o ljA5_^j lji^.^_ jl (^
5264	Jijl ^ ...t . 11 ^>D ^^^1 <.i^ ^JS\ jLUJl Iaa ^l^ ^LiJL-U ^U -u; COi^
5265	^jJL^Vl (5^-U'l 'C,-\Jl OjliaJl ^ **— ^ (^ jvJ^ ;^-^l <^^r^ (_^1 tiJ^J^^ ^J^ y
5266	OjlkJl S.IV1 JSj-nJ J" rc-^— Jl i^j ^j d)^_ Jjl y^ '^J^J^ (^l-^l tj^ Vr^. ^-?
5267	d)^^ 'Uc' /»->i:^ V (<-lj^l ^V» ^^ jj^ L/'^ i^^r^^ \^i S^ -^. D^ jj-*-_ jJl
5268	^^\ ^ ^j 5s>blj A;^ -V3 ^ VI <u.:.Jl 4JUI ^j-Jlj <^^1 ^jJl '^JJl --:^ Jl-tj
5269	rij, /^-^jJl ^.l—jj i-L«%" <. jbU? L •^^lstJl -^ .il^«pJlj ftl-ix.Vl <^jU«j ....^lj
5270	v^b p^Jb -l^UJlj ^^lj jljjJl ^ ^^\^\ ^.-*J1 J-ty^l j^^Vl <— ^
5271	1. BF I^U. — 2. Mss. UlJs.
5272	Powers, the Principalities, the Cheriibim and tlie Seraphim, and all whom
5273	God has madc in heaven or on earth. For she became the thronc of him
5274	who is Lord of the first and the last, without division or change, — of him
5275	whom no space can enclose, and no time contain.
5276	And when, in his unattainable wisdom, he established his dispensation,
5277	and the Union of his Humanity with his Divinity, the mystery of which
5278	is hidden from all in heaven or on earth, he chose his disciples, the apostles,
5279	and gave them the great commission, authorising them to bind and to loose.
5280	And so likewise their successors after them inherit this gift in all regions of
5281	the world, each one foUowing his predecessor. Thus the inheritance of this
5282	power, which Christ gave to the great father and evangelist, Mark, the
5283	apostle, is carried on to his successor, the patriarch who sits upon his epis-
5284	copal throne in the great city of Alexandria, in the midst of the regions
5285	where he preached.
5286	Saint Mark, then, was the first patriarch who fed the flock of Christ; and
5287	in after times he was followed by the inspired fathers and patriarchs, ge-
5288	neration after generation. This see of his is independent, and separate from
5289	all other sees. And no patriarch is promoted to it, nor does any obtain
5290	from God this glorious station and this high and sublime degree, save one
5291	whom he has proved and tried, and who has experienced such trouble
5292	and adversity and resistance of enemies and attacks of heretics that by
5293	these things he resembles Christ's disciples and apostles, who were assisted
5294	by his Holy Spirit, — those pure ones, those preachers of good tidings, who
p. 136
5295	110 IIISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. fl2J
5296	s1j^,*JL9ij 4i^j plicj "^s"-^-^ JIL) <Ua ^lc islL>-^ jj U^ ^1-Wm>_»L«?1j ^_x. !L (^lu&Jlj
5297	*
5298	p-
5299	■'»
5300	^Ul JUj^^VIj ^ii J
5301	ij:l^j i^. ^UuJl Vj ^<S\
5302	'
5303	^" p-lj
5304	jUVl «^pU^ ^
5305	Jl j«.AjjA5t}J jJhJV^^IJ (V«^ ' lj-W*J p-j^L-^J \|^.j^.3t...^J j,f^,.<Jjt«J («^^ \_j-C_(U A.O
5306	/.11 >1 ^l ^_.>las.-Vlj JLi-Vlj jjj^-Ol J_^ Jc A, jj^jti.':..:.. U jvfcj^^j <> jUoVl
5307	\SjusJi\ «.Lil \|^e.L,lj>J j*^j..L. ijjjjj L-ulj i^-Vi J j^j^jiJ ^1>1=>- aJ U.« L-\Ji
5308	j»^_^ l_^-li j«^Lrlj pj&tLL^ ojlkJl jV pjbl^^j ^"jl^ aJI sIuU-j j^Lsl J^
5309	^l JLs U3 \.,.->.,>3-CjVl *j— LoLJi 'Cj^A.^kj^M Ij ^« A^,L i »^^1 "^ Jgfl->- ^_^
5310	«(—«IsJl *4-« ->wlib Uo y>tla, -V3 ^^ij <Uil Aj»..o r-1 _w a)?~ig<Jl -J aj ^LsuDl \|V»Jt<Jl >».Jgi>)l
5311	ftU^^^l J i^L -^l-LiJlj «.!>Llj Li:>!i« _j^\^ ULi ^y~^l cUiC ^3---^l jl (vUi IV
5312	jl jvNJi L.is)l JIj U5 r--\iul i^j^ "Oiil A.jst« L i,li J^ ^wi? .a^ aSV ..-.^s^ V s.L-^'ij
5313	J x^
5314	l^
5315	sufTered contempt and blows and scourging and stoning and crucifixion
5316	and shipwreck, and burning by fire, and wounds, and casting down from
5317	high places to the ground, and dcath by the sword, and all kinds of tor-
5318	ment, which if wc werc to relate in detail, our narrative would be too long
5319	and the description of it would be too copious, and listeners would trem-
5320	ble at thc hearing of it, and books and volumes would not contain even a
5321	small part of the history. * Yct they lived in patience, enduring all these
5322	sufferings, and imitating their Lord, their Master and their Christ, who sent
5323	them to baptize all men and all nations, and draw them to faith in him.
5324	Thcy taught men that by which they might prolit through all ages and
5325	generations and times to the end of the world, namely the means of sa-
5326	ving thcir souls in this world and the next; and thcy bequeathed their doc-
5327	trines to their succcssors, the fathers and patriarchs, in every region to
5328	which thcir preaching was extended; for the patriarchs are indccd their
5329	succcssors and their followers. So thcy laid down their livcs to preservc
5330	llieir trusted ones amoiig the baptized, the faitliful and orthodox. As
5331	the great apostle and exccllcnt teacher Paul, thc elect onc and lamp of
5332	thc Church of God, says', « Uather we glory in thc tribulation ihat we snf-
5333	fer; for we know that tribuhation perfecls patience in us, aud paticncc Irial
5334	and probation, and hardships call Ibrth hope, and hope disappoints not, bc-
5335	cause it pours into our hearts the love of God by the Iloly Ghost ». As he
5336	says in another place", « Verily if ye be allowed to wander frcc, and bc left
5337	1. Rom. V, 3, 4. — 2. Ilcbr. xii, 8.
p. 137
5338	[13] PREFACE II. 111
5339	\_jil.i ^^^J-* (^J tV:^-'^^^^^ ftLjVl -ju ^U.JI s-LVlj ^-vJJ.JI J— ^l (j-« ^^rf'
5340	^LU j^_^,^Ji^ j^/>-ftl-L j^^Jas^L ^ (Ji-^^ fnrr^ -^.J^ li (Ji."V^ ^j-J^5^l JljsV
5341	ia£.lj^j ^L« «USl ^ lj*>^^ jl (Jl ' ^j^ ^^ JS (^L jjJ"^J («Ji^^lali-l ^Lij ^_j^
5342	^UVl J^j (V^L^ ^^ il>L>jj A>olj «uii .-^ (j^v-i 1j-Uyo Jj «dJU-jj Uj-Lj
5343	(J^ ^lj ^2rr^^ (*wr'^ ^J J W^ J^r"'---^^ J^^ iiliJVl ^ ^^rt^J V^^
5344	*^^jL SjX,.> lj^y.Ja^j (♦^^^ lj5j.5lj 1_^ ^Ji»- ^j^lj w^^iVlj (_5;JV1 ^>^1 ^ljf^
5345	IjjlflJ Jo-l j^j^ dU^_ Jj ^'-l<iag.1 ^JJ_-J1 j^lj Ll li>J- (V^ ^O ^j~Hs p^^^Lj
5346	Ijjj^ Jj 4JL ^ i«JL ^/oi^i^ ^l ^>L« jjJlj (voJi) ^l JjLJlj <JIJ1 oL-j-Jl^
5347	Vj J^V Vj jV*^ rri.^-^ <3 ^^^ "^J <;J>Lij 1 ^ (•^/--j-fl-i (^>^ V U ^j-LJl
5348	without chastisement, and be not branded as the elect friends of God werc
5349	branded before you, then are ye become strangers to God and arc not near
5350	to him ». And there are many similar testimonies in the books of tlie
5351	Church, from Paul and from others of the inspired apostles and fathers and
5352	teachers, since th evenerated prophets.
5353	The patriarchs did not cease to repel the doctrines of the heretics, striving
5354	to refute them, resisting them, overthrowing their false tenets, revealing to
5355	men their misbclief and the corruption of thcir creeds. And they composed
5356	a homily on every text, until they filled tho Church of God with their homilies
5357	and sermons and spiritual learuing. They never abaudoned the study
5358	of the scriptures and writings and commandments of God, reading all the
5359	ecclesiastical books and other works which they needed for the compo-
5360	sition of their homilies, and searching out every jewel of the Divine \^'ord
5361	and of other literature. So at last they attained their desire, and obeyed
5362	the summons of their Creator who called thcm, saying, each one of them,
5363	« Here ' am I with the sons whom thou gavest me, for not one of them has pc-
5364	rished! » Thus they obtained their high degrees, and tlie mansions, brilliant
5365	with happiness and light, the blessings of which are eternal and imperishable.
5366	They did not in the time of their pastorate fear haughty princes. Their
5367	hearts and purposcs never faltered in the love of God, nor in teaching
5368	meu, both secretly and openly, thc means of saving their souls. And
5369	while they governed the Church, they were never careless nor frivolOus,
5370	1. S. John XVII, 12; xviii, 9.
p. 138
5371	P. 5
5372	112 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCilS. ri4J
5373	c .
5374	jvftAALi Ulj /»^^ «.Uiic ivJfclUj jj-£- ,3 ^_y^J (V*"^ «Ulx^lj <Oil \j\jijj \,dL5sjcL«
5375	^Uil (^U^i Jf*-i ^j-n «usi ijAj>t« j^^^l-vJj p^ jJii\sKjJ^\ JA jl i^Uslj j»^ "A»-!
5376	-v5^_ Vj J-f- ^^ ^ybj ^^yL^' <:,-u *JaLJ' V JUl jjj ^»::;! aJIj ^^JJl ^J^^\ ^y^\
5377	Oj»j X«iaJ l-Os^ <J1««.JI (_\| ^ y'^^ fr g<^..) 5SjLL« , ,-^ (Jj (J<->>«^ iZfS^ pt^ y3 '7^]y^
5378	eUX^I jjiuo Jls U5 Oij^» !i iJ (^-Ji (^U lj-Jc:>c-«-i 41,^1 \|,5CjUx.\| \j^ ^^\ /1-^*
5379	JIa ^ 4i» ^j aIU- ^^ jXj j^Vl j^ J (Jiii ^^\j cj-UJI ,1,1^ j:> •'^^j ^
5380	•^ -^^1 «U^sjs- ->^ J-»^ vJj 'UJJ^ Jlj Jlac \i jUVi <-Ji C-j^y" JUJl <*Jc
5381	>«!>i>Ji ^lj^ ^j^ (3 »-^ ^ iV-^'-J "^-^U •yC- <c_>-^ ^Sj Vj <^^ /v£- ''ivXw ^-X)
5382	\c L»Ll>cl AiLkU J J-*x. /^ ^jJi dlL) J-uJlj Olx^^l ^iX^ ^LsJl (j^i^i ji
5383	•j-.j>o Jgflgp ji aJ^ (3-'^ ^LJi "^jj^j 'U-U^i ^J.«-> jj-LJi (Jc aX^ jlS \^ <Cl^i
5384	1. Bjyl — 2. F ^'1^1 ^ ^'. — 3. F add. ^l. — 4. F J^*J'.
5385	nor did they acquire aiight belonging to this transitory world; but they
5386	were obedient to their Lord's commands, and applied themselves to their
5387	dutios of instruction and imparting discipline, and observed the canons
5388	and precepts ol" God. So in the eyes of their flock they were great and
5389	learned; and when one of tiicir disciples, or one of those who resisted
5390	them and their doctrine, beheld them and their deeds, he glorified God for
5391	their works, because the words of the Gospel which Christ uttered were
5392	now fulfilled : « You are the liglit of the world. A city, when it is
5393	P. 5 placed upon a hill, cannot be hidden, and a lamp, when it is lighted, * is
5394	not set under a bushel, but on a candlestick, to enlighten all that are in
5395	the house. So let your light shine before men, that they may see your
5396	good works, and glorify your Fatlier who is in heaven'. »
5397	As one of tlie wise men says : « He who mounts the steps of learning and
5398	public affairs bccomes great in the eyes of the multitudes, and he whose na-
5399	ture is noble has his rights acknowledged ; to him who despises money men's
5400	hopes are directed; he who is reasonable ceases to be unjust; the just man's
5401	judgments are carried out; the leader is hc wiio defends his faith with his pos-
5402	sessions, and does not defend his possessions by means of his faith ». But
5403	the best is what is said in one of the jcwels of literature as foUows : « The
5404	good shepherd does good to his flock and with justice rules creation. Ile who
5405	is just in his government is independent of his assistants. Ile who excols
5406	among men by his rank of governor and his superiority as ruler is bound to
5407	1. S. Miilth. V, 14-lG.
p. 139
5408	[15] PREFACE II. 113
5409	i^>lj «ujjI ^ ^\ <J^^ j^j UjJIj j>_j^\ J -"^j tUjcJl <j ^j-d <Co"^ ^.^J^
5410	A-ij^ ^"^^J -^Jv^^ "S^-^ V::^^^ o'^:»^)^ ^^^r—^^ (V-^-' ^^C^'^ ^^■*^-? ilAJl ^li>^j
5411	jlj jlai^ Jj:>=Jl j^Vl '-^^,J e*^\ <Aj!.J (^^ V%t-? f--^^ Jjt (^^ ^_^.oUl
5412	JUoJI w3j j^ aJIj^I d)^^ J vj A.J^ jLiwI ji JiU jlj ^.^ ^^lj ^
5413	jLii".J ^ JiiJl ^LlLoI j^ JjjJl Jljj «.L- U ^^ tLi L« e,Li j^ u^JjJl «-Jj-i^
5414	jji iwLJl j^ ^\y^\ dlL. ^UVl ^ji jLl::.-! ^ Jj^LJl dj:>l J^l ^j-^
5415	\.M^1 J^Ul pLJa^lj ^Lij ^^1 JlaL>JI i>\ : 1?^^! ^-c!l ,_ — . ^-Ji j— C-U^*l
5416	^\^^s^\ ic Ja, JjbL>iJl pLL^Ij JSj^\ >.1^C>=l-1 ^^ Ja. ^lsUl ^LL^l jV ^LL^
5417	dljJLJl Sy^ ^-^ jL J^l "ij^ -« ^jL ^ J5j lii, ^l J^^ t^l JSj Jya>Ji
5418	Oji. jl^Vlj ^t-^LJl jT>^ vjLiscL-Vlj JuU^l (jji pLL^lj JJL^l ^_$ji> 7-1^1
5419	1. F ij^l
5420	guard his rank by his good administration, so that his prosperity may continue
5421	and that he may be fortunate both in spiritual and temporal matters. He
5422	whom God has put into possession of his land and territory, and entrusted
5423	with his people and servants, and whose place and rank he has exalted,
5424	ought to give thanks to God in faith, and to preserve his religion, and embel-
5425	lish his life, and purify his thoughts, and make viriue his constant habit, and
5426	salvation his aim and object. But injustice sHps on its feet, and draws down
5427	vengeance, and destroys happiness and makes the nations perish. The
5428	hasty man fails even when he gains; but the deliberate man succeeds even
5429	when he loses. He who relies on his own opinion falis into the net of his
5430	enemies. He who rides on haste comes to a fall. He who does what he plea-
5431	ses gets what is evil. The fall of dynasties is caused by the employment of
5432	the lowest of the people. He who asks help of the wise gains what he ho-
5433	pes for. He who asks the advice of the prudent walks in the right path.
5434	Good government is the light of sovereignty, but evil administration is the
5435	source of destruction. To favour the fool is the worst of baseness, but to
5436	employ the wise is the best of merits ; for the employment of the wise leads
5437	to the establishment of wisdom, but the employment of the fool to the main-
5438	tenance of folly. Every man inclines to his like, and every bird roosts with
5439	its fellovv. Learn that thc cause of the ruin of princes is to be found in
5440	the rejection of the virtuous and the employment of the base, and in making
5441	light of the counselIor's advice, and in the deception that arises from placing
5442	trust in the flatterer. But God assists the right by his bounty and glory
p. 140
5443	114 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [16]
5444	AJ j^^^3 cU: U ^[s. <Cl <;.«iic.J <^J.^3J 5sA5ni«J i.5 *=»Q v_j1 a-ai) ^^.Jl 4jiilj -r-^LJl
5445	iju-
5446	^Ul Ul llLiJl; ^ll ^^Ul <ul;i j^ J jjUJl jl,UJI ^'Ul U .sJL. U
5447	A^l »_9 J A^-VJ 'y-\.wfl-»..M * flj ft ~.
5448	)lj J^ >
5449	l ^.«1 «.&I J JS (.«.£• J 4->~i « ■ ■ -'-7 " J aJzj -oT J-C'
5450	Aj^j.»ji.Jl ^ _^i>- ^lc .ij:>t:Jl ^^-*J jj^aJ-^tJl -n: ,...m.<>J\| A^l A) ..,»J 1 L« CUflfl5^"j
5451	* P- '> ^_^''V1 AcLrlj iA.^>l:J <u-jJ ^jj \jt>y,j AjLkU (_5i2-«^j («Ji>Jl «ujo ^aI^^J:! ^^^JDl
5452	Aj i£— ^ «Uil <~i2i>- (_^-01 4ju_Jl \|Jjt« jJj-^ uL« («/«»^ lJ-J />.-.■ .-.^sI-I.Jl j ,<«..>M,'lJ y..C.
5453	AJ^^jj 4„L_stil ^j-LUi Js-L>wl"j Js-^Yvi i^j^ iliia^l jV«J ^r^J aIujI ■
5454	is
5455	jib A^UJ
5456	1. Prcf. III om. CE. — 2. DF add. «^UJt. — 3. BDF om. — 4. Mss. ^j:*^j (^'^'-
5457	and power and majesty. Verily, he can bring to pass all that he pleases.
5458	To him be glory for ever 1 »
5459	TIIIRD PREFACE
5460	BY SEVERUS, BISHOP OF .VL-USHMUNAIN
5461	The author of this history, Severus, son of Al-Mukaffa, the compiler,
5462	says thus :
5463	When I, — the wretched and sinful one, drowning in the seas of my
5464	transgressions, I, the penitent, who waste my days in sin, and grieve over
5465	my negligence and the loss of the months and years of my life in hopes and
5466	procrastinations, ruinous to my failh and my condition, — learnt and ascer-
5467	tained the graces which the Lord Christ, the Saviour, has granted, remem-
5468	bering his worshippers, to all the baptized whom he bought with his precious
5469	r. (1 blood; * and how he gave his authority, and bestowed the Holy Ghost upon
5470	his disciples and followers, thc chosen Twelve and Seventy, aiid upon
5471	those that came after them, such as Paul, the teacher of the Church, whom
5472	God specially called because he knew the strength of his faith and his zeal,
5473	and such as those whom he elected to tlio episcopal throne of his martyr
5474	and disciple and evangelist, whom he sent as apostle to his people, and
5475	as the first of the patriarchs of Egypt, aiid of Pentapolis, wiiich is Barca and
p. 141
5476	[17] PREFACE III. 115
5477	jlj^^lj jljsj ^^ ^y>j j-^ ^j.^^\j ^^ p^lii i3jlL Jjl «^jA^j '•iJ^ Ji
5478	^ju)! ^jj ^L '^j^J^ (j »::^j is-^ J^ ^_j^\j <L^\j «di^ij s_-)^^i ^U^j
5479	-U) 1 j».»-lj <->-^ ^^^ Ij^-J^j (~>!^i (V (j'^-'^^ A.^li.!:LJi «uJUr ojlkJi Lrl^) ijj''jjj
5480	A^^^ ^.Jjij OjUaJI )sAL\s>- ^ iJ^ "yij \?-J jM^^J j^LLll (^j-^f^Vl ^j--9j^ l^J^
5481	:iL.>Jlj i_.aJij v_-.Ji /^ <^ Uj AiUjj 5s^,,.iac. (_i \|^~L« i^lS j^^.Aarj jv*iU-~.ij p^^v>-~'
5482	V /»-«-« Uj jUj -Vju ^uLojj JLSJ -^ Lsj AJL.X.j h a-a-J <5.=-— «J S-d-. j^l ^^-^
5483	\|.»-Jla^iiU.I ic-l /^ CI«1-'^ jv*>jL>-l "y, ' \l .J: aJUi 4>^UI 5S-\j Jai^a ,_J>s) jl aJ ^_..>a
5484	c
5485	jljjJlj J^-fl" \|J^l LJ^ ilj -*.=«- J L J^ --L ^"-^> • (♦r^L-J /v--=>::- <Jl i j^ i 1 /j.«
5486	>-uJ ^^ jl.i jv-^iL jLjJl 1-Ia jLftl -kic ^j^ CjJl jJ6> (^-LJl (^jj^l f»-LDl ^\
5487	Jo wJ^lj Jl wiJy^Jj O^ ''^j^j -^ ^-^ ij^^^ i^J-^^ Cy (J^Ji}^-^ \J^^ jLiJl
5488	1. Mss. 0^5. — 2. Mss. .,U;. — 3. ADF . J^.
5489	Fezzan and Al-Rairuwan and Tripoli of the West and Africa, and of Ethiopia
5490	and Nubia, — all of which countries fell under his preaching by the
5491	command of the Holy Ghost, — whose martyrdom took place in the city of
5492	Alexandria, after he had preached the name of the Lord Christ, according to
5493	the evidence of his biography, of whose doctrines which save souls from hell
5494	our fathers, the patriarchs, became heirs, sitting upon his episcopal tlirone one
5495	after another, each one in succession to his predecessor, all being the succes-
5496	sors of Saint Mark, handing down his authority one to another, and the shep-
5497	herds of liis flock, and imitators of his faith in Christ, — of Saint Mark, the
5498	pure evangelist who saw Ghrist's face, — from wliose successors, the pa-
5499	triarchs who came after him, descends to us the knowledge of their his-
5500	tory and their names and the changing fortunes of each of them in his time
5501	and a2"e, and the troubles and sorrows and struo-crles which fell to the lot
5502	of each of them for the name of his Lord and his Christ, and the preservation
5503	of his flock year after year and age after age, — then, since I am one of those
5504	who are not fit to wTite down with their wretched, perishing hands anv of the
5505	histories of these patriarchs, I requested the help of those Christian brothren
5506	with wlioso fitness I was acquainted, and beggod thera to assist me in trans-
5507	lating the histories that we found written in the Coptic and Greek languages
5508	into the Arabic tongue, current among the pcople of the present day in the
5509	region of Egypt, most of whom are ignorant of the Coptic and the Greek, so
5510	that they miglit be satisfiod with such translations when they read them.
5511	PATR. OR. — T. I. 9
p. 142
5512	116 inSTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCHS. [18]
5513	j^SL- ^ls j^ ij.«-Urj p^xjsajV JliL;''Vi j^UUJi j^^^jjuJl 1^1 ^_^'l IjJU;' ^r^-wJl «ui
5514	^^^Ji <> -jl U ^lc «ijtJi vJi 45 <CL«Jar L-w_r>- JkjijVl v-« 'U-Lc.l J U ,j:.'^ :"...lj
5515	'jA 4j'JjCiUi \^ ^,.— . "^ ^^ ^ L« sJJi» Jl " jjUa-Jlj jUJ>-V\|j vi..oiU-Vl <-j >lj.ilj \m}
5516	^V-^" ji -^* -^ij J-« <-i tU- U« J ^^ jl ^Tj-kj cJ>o- 'JL.j ^.^jLkJl «.UVi
5517	b-L.«M" Jsl jj^l jl J^^i V ^ ^ ^.1? r ^ •cjpl^ll ^_^' Jl <c^ Uj ^}i
5518	jUi>- i I c^Lbj i-^JbULjL ^-^1 ■r ^j A.«jJ> \j-AoJ-o \*.-_>-\S jU&j JUUaS ' y> A^ Jilj
5519	jX.->oj Jl ^.^j aJc /.->il U-i J ^yii^L.^ jl aU^ U l^ •jj i-ix- sldjiLL^ «^i Ijij
5520	1. AB oni. — 2. F o-i^^U.
5521	And I implored him who gives speech to the stammerer, and opens the
5522	mouths of the dull, and calls those weighed down by burdens, as I am, in ac-
5523	cordance with the words of the gospel, spoken by his own holy mouth, which
5524	say : « Come ' to me, ye that are weary and carry burdens, that I may give
5525	you rest; and learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart, that ye may
5526	receive rest for your souls; and bear my yoke upon you, for my yoke is iight
5527	and my burden is good. » — 1 implored him to pardon my slips, and to
5528	forgive the progress which I make in indulgence towards my blameworthy
5529	deeds and faults and frequent sins. And I copied that which I knew not from
5530	the men of old, in agreement with the canons of the Church, accordingto that
5531	which is now about to be related, besides what tradition and history teach.
5532	And I added to the rest what I knew of the histories of the fathers and
5533	patriarchs whom I had myself belield. And I asked God — whose power
5534	is glorious — to pardon me the superfluous eloquence and beautified lan-
5535	guage that the histories contain, and all that I can claim as tlie work of my
5536	sinful self in relating the accounts of those whose meanest disciple I am
5537	unworthy to be, and my description of the virtues of holy monks inspired
5538	by the grace of the Holy Gliost, partly from what I have myself beheld and
5539	partly from translations of histories.
5540	Now I will make frequcnt prostrations on behalf of tiiose wiio siiall read
5541	wiiat I have writteu, tliat tliey may pray for pardon for me for tiiat wluch
5542	I have attempted and undertaken, and may beg for forgiveness and indulgence
5543	and absolution for luo, through tlic intercession of tlie clect Lady oftlie first
5544	1. S. Mallh. \i. 28.
p. 143
5545	119] PREFACE III. IV. 117
5546	^Ujlj Oi-^.>5^ J^^^^ .UVlj ^oLol^jJ c,LiiJlj j^>Jl ^^MJij j^UJI
5547	^Ull ^_^lj j^jiVlj ^,-UJl .LV^j r^_^\^\ .l-\^lj j^-LiJl jl^J^Vl
5548	dLM^ p^^V c5^J (^ <^ ^' j^ c!iU-^ ^"1 ^^^\
5549	\\£. ^J-^ljj" V jl ^J^ (^'J (.57^. ^ l^Ulj )t«^V ^j-^^J
5550	Ijiij ^'Is \<.>..>-ij «Jl JsL-.-i S^^ift J y^3 j5>t«Lo"j
5551	j^l^l ^Vl ^AiJl ^jjj j,Vlj ^Vl 2^
5552	^\ JLj frlyi.illj ftL^^l /»ljJl ^2r^ "CJlJl 55j^l ^j-« «•^_5-^ dJlj.sl ^_^-L i5j-^ j-Uj
5553	1. Mss. ^^U.^^". — 2. Pref. IV om. CDE.
5554	and the last, the Throne * of the Lord of the worlds ; and through the in- ♦ p. :
5555	tercession of the angels who stand beside him, and of thc spiritual orders,
5556	and of the truth-announcing and inspired prophets, and of the pure and
5557	elect apostles, and of the militant martyrs, and of the holy and righteous
5558	fathers, and of the virtuous elders, and of all among the posterity of Adam
5559	with whose works God is well pleased. Amen.
5560	0 God, I pray thee to open the eyes of my heart and my sight, that I may
5561	understand thy words, and my hearing, that I may hear and do that which
5562	is right. In thy mercy be not angry with me for that which I have written,
5563	but pardon and forgive the faults therein caused by my negligence. And
5564	shew thy favour to him who here speaks, relying upon God's pardon.
5565	FOURTH PREFACE
5566	IntheName oftheFather andofthe Sonandof the HoIyGhost, the OneGod.
5567	Great is the Lord and exceedingly to be praised, and great are his
5568	works, and inscrutable are his mysteries and his wisdom; nor can any man
5569	comprehend any of God's dealings, which are too high for the understanding
5570	of those that understand, or of the learned in the law. For these when they
5571	are questioned, humble themselves and say : 0 God, who hast created us and
p. 144
5572	118 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [20J
5573	<C& Ll^ L ^ v-jliixJl; Lls^^J ^T'-? ^"^^-? ^-^-'J lllaii- t^-^l XjJJl ^^>^ ix^^
5574	l cUl P^r^ lijUi^L ^'^^"j ^'L'^ ^jV ^^^ (J^b *— ^^ ^^ (J^ LTA^jIj
5575	LJLc i^- jl ^'^U ^ Oi JJl ^ d^ ^liJl jLioVlj ijAlHj jL^Vlj JjiJl U
5576	j_^ rcJLiJ- jlj l^^ JiJl dlU ^l J-:.^^ J *^^"J ^y^J ^^-^.^ '^ b^ jb
5577	/r« J^b <—^^^ Li^ j b^^ U.. S^3 lLa=.J 41^1a.J1 lijLxslj ^«.LLlJI L^i
5578	JUl j^^^Jl pr'"^^^ Jh^^^ .>„-^^'^ ^*^^^^ o--? ^^y.?^ t> "S^^-? "^^
5579	•^ L^j^i^ jj_xJ j^ A^'li>D Lk- (««^"j D^'J'J iJLLjJ j^^L^j ^il^ p.j„JL:>=^
5580	^ \^ jvL^ V ^l ^j-iAJb lUaiJI ^ Jtr^^ <:-ii^l j^ ^J>=i p-'^^ ^-*^
5581	^yJLl jlkL ^^ Liui^j L~L c-»*il Ul ^_^^1 pjiJl ^LUl ^ (^^ ,s^-^
5582	»_« LJUl c^l^^.^1 Lj^ iy^-^' LjL^jj 'L._X3.d Lic p.JtJj «^iajJl ^-i-sj^ Lr-?
5583	^l_^j SA.3JI iUJl ^lj-; LlJljJl LaJ! i-L& ^ ^j^^lj dJlL^j iLi:>D J^l
5584	^j Lull« ^Ll L^L:. -^ kjuojiil Li Ljcw ^^L_p-lj v_j_j^^^^l JJl^Jl D^^ ^Li Jj_^
5585	favoured us, and given us commands and prohibitions, and by punishments
5586	made us fear to do what thou hast forbidden, and hast guided us towards the
5587	salvation of our souls and the good way; we have slipped in our thoughts,
5588	and have rebcUed in our free-will. Therefore we implore thee, O long-
5589	suffering and benehcent and mighty and gracious One, who pardonest all
5590	tliat come to thee with honest purpose, to be gracious to us, and to be our
5591	starting-point and our assistance and our llnal perfection in the road by
5592	which we advance to thee ; and to open the darkened eyes of our hearts and
5593	our clouded thoughts, so that we may observe and do what we read iii thy
5594	holy books, and in the histories of those whom thou didst love, and didst
5595	choose from among thy followers, and didst elect, namely those militant
5596	ones, who overcame their desires, who abandoned the world on account
5597	of tlieir love for thee, and their obedience to thy commandments and prc-
5598	cepts; and to grant us a good end, so that our departure from this world
5599	may be the departure of thy chosen ones, who are saved from sins and ini-
5600	quities, from which no man is free, and that we may be delivered from the
5601	terrible and dreaded pLice, if thou wilt have mercy upon us, and wilt liberate
5602	us from the power of the Devil, and from thc service of sin; and to grant to
5603	us spiritual wisdom, with which we may trample down worklly desires by
5604	striving to keep thy commandments; and to h>t us go forlh from this peri-
5605	shing world with provisions for the eternal lifc; and to give us words of wel-
5606	come belore thy dreaded and terrible tribuiial. And among thy benelits to
5607	us, guide the course of our life in this world, tliat it may bc passed iu doing
p. 145
5608	[21] PREFACE IV. 110
5609	dL"^^ ^\ l'-uij l^\ i_^-yJl ^^_>^ ^^^3 Ss^-^Cb jj clL^^__ UJ M Iaa
5610	cJl ^j-AiLJl dJJL^l f^^ Laipt^ ULtl j_^"j ^-T^^^L ^l Ujic- Jli^ i_-yJl
5611	clJLI^ Loi' iJiJI ,_^ILj1 Ulj *5sj ^ia> ij_c^l ijApcT ijJi?! i^^Jajir IjX- ^j L c~l3
5612	^_^^. Jl dU^I i^U.-V (^L dUl [^^ oLl_=^ ^ Vj ''■^^j>_ "^^L»^ ^l»^ ^ j^
5613	Jo-tJl Jacl dL--V ^j^C) L ^yj ^j l U ^^ jy>j^ J J^j-ji-Jl ^js-L Jli Ui LwL
5614	.U LAi ^jVlj .LJl J LVlj '^Vi j^J (.«VI Jyr >LJ dL=^j dL^j ^ p. s
5615	U^jLtf LJjj^I (rf^ J ^^^ •-? LLisL- jsA* llL^ J L /^$j L^L^j L_>=i ^j l ^^Uj
5616	lijLij (JJL^^ U Ji L)i-yo ^js-j l fv>ij ^y^j L v_ifti^"j 1^,-a3.-j l^LL- Ls>^^j
5617	JLj ^Ai; \|^5sjjj'i c^\-^ jJj (vnJ ^r-^^ ij^' 'v^v' '-'J L c-Ls siJls ^iJi2>--j L^
5618	Jl. 1>L£. Vj i aJ' Lo >.»«i/lr Vj ilLiJi /p=i L d)->^j j*>»^ tL~Ji ^y^j y^\
5619	dJlLsj \t j^UUJl ^li^LpJl dl-U!' 'Ll]? .Lt i_^jiJL ^\ JliL^lj dLi^jj dUil^
5620	>Uls Q-c^ iLLtJi j^\ js-U ^ j^
5621	what pleases thee and in obeying thee, and following thy gniding and lilb-
5622	giving Law; and lead us to thy directing Life, that our minds may be direc-
5623	ted to thy kingdom, and that our actions may be ruled by the doctrines of thy
5624	holy gospeL Thou sayest, 0 Lord : « Ask and it shall be given to you; seek
5625	and you shall find; knockand it shall be opened to you' ». So I ask of theo,
5626	confiding in thy words, without an action that I have done that can pleaso
5627	thee, and having no good deeds which I have ofTered to thee; but for the sake
5628	of thy name by which we are called, as the blessed David says in a Psalm- :
5629	« Not to us, Lord, not to us, but to thy name give the glory because of thy
5630	mercy and thy truth , that the gentiles may not say : AVhere is their God ?
5631	* And our God is in heaven and on earth; all that pleases him he has done >'. * p. «
5632	0 God deliver us and save us, and be to us in this world of ours a Protector
5633	and Saviour in all our affairs, whether small or great, whether glorious or
5634	mean. And be merciful, O compassionate one, and vouchsafe, O merciful
5635	one, to lead us to that which pleases thee, and remove us far from what of-
5636	fends thee. For thou sayest, O Lord : « Return to me, and I will forgive you,
5637	even if your sins are as numerous as the sands of the sea, and the stars of hea-
5638	ven ». Therefore fulfil thy promise to us sinners, and do not ask of us re-
5639	pentance or works, but by thy mercy and pity and goodness, grant help to
5640	the prayer of thy sinful servant, although he neglects thy commandments,
5641	namely to him who writes these glorious histories, and hereby begins by
5642	saying :
5643	i. S. Matth. vn, 7; S. Luke xi, 9. — 2. Ps. cxv, 1-3 (Sept. cxiii, 9-11).
p. 146
5644	120 HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIiS. [22J
5645	j^y\ ^vi ^AiJi ^jjj yy\j ^vi po
5646	(j-L-lJl <-k» JJLJ fjyj •A-.j».-.^! 01jL:>j jLa_« ^1 ^aIJi ^^ \^ <Cjc«>9- ^isUJ!
5647	^frls-jj ^j^ Tc ..w,<Jl lyJ^ Jj>i ^r-"' /r* ' ^r"'^--'^ Y^ -*^J ^J ^<>.]g«)i <CjAaJi ^_j
5648	A^i i^-^..Ji »i)^l^S k_,.^ \£. L^ i-u-Ji ^Aj Jiii U «JUi JjU -*3^(_i-j (_$^;^llj
5649	<o^\ .>jy-JJ ^j^ l5-^^. ^^J j^ ^^^'^ ^iiUl ^^■Ujj jUj ^ jo U oJI
5650	j^ij i-\-Sl jsij.« <C_)j <Cjj <-s^ ijLi? Ji^^ jLJl jlSj /»a£« 7^_-^ ^ i-..~.^-J?jL"
5651	O^ ^j^j\j ("LlJl j-U (jiiju ^l ^j~J-9 uUj (*^_Vl ,j.aju jj jlS LJj ^^Aj ^lj...aJl
5652	1. This chapter is wanting in CDE.
5653	Inthe Name of the Father and of thc Son and of thc Holy Ghost, the One God.
5654	Let us bcgin, ^vith the help of God and with his blcsscd assistance, to
5655	write the histories of the holy Churcli. The author says : That which I, the
5656	sinner, have written, 1 collected from the monastery of Saint Macarius, and
5657	the monasteries of Upper Egypt; and the religious deacon, Michael, son of
5658	Apatcr, was commissioned to make translations of some of the documents from
5659	the Coptic language into Arabic, as will be mentioned in its placc. This was
5660	in addition to that which was found in the grcat city, and the abridgments
5661	of certain histories wliich w^ere found, the first of them relating to Christ,
5662	my IIclp and my Hope and my Defcnder and my Salvation. For the first of
5663	these documents is that which was translated in the monastery of our Lady
5664	at Nahya, concerning the matter of the priesthood of Christ the Lord, whose
5665	name is glorious, and of his entrance into the temple. In the peace of
5666	God. Amcn. Amen. Amen.
5667	THE PRIESTIIOOD OF GIIRIST'
5668	In thc time of Julian", the unbelieving Princc, there was a man who was
5669	a Jcw, and a priest of the Jews, and his name was Theodosius, and he was
5670	high in rank. There was also a Christian, a silvcrsmith ', who knew him; and
5671	therc was a strong affection between the two; and thc name of the Christian
5672	w^as Philip. And on a certain day Philip went to one of thc cities of Syria
5673	1. Cf. Suidas in v. 'IriaotJi;; Anecdota Graeco-Btfzantina. ed. A. Vassilief, 1.S93, p. 60. —
5674	2. The Greek versions have : tou h syaeSET vr, [xvviii.r) ysvoijLsvou 'lojdnviavou. — 3. apYupoTTpotTTj;.
p. 147
5675	[23] IMIIESTHOOD OF CIIRIST.
5676	dbj- Vj cU ^-^i UJ ^ aaLiJI JU- <us1 ^^ ^ Oli^ ^U^l Vj U;^ S^^J^\
5677	aJjI; Vj aJU J dU dyl L i^J^- jl J3\^ Sz^u. J ^j\^\ o^V a.ii j
5678	«0 jjJc^c^" j^l ^aJI 7=-^^^ jj^ tL-JVij (j-AiJl -rjj \ ^ ,^-iJl jl y>^_i A=^V
5679	ft .SJiJJ ^l viliV ^LrJl dLi ^^_ ^' J^L^ wAib ^^j' L'j tU- A» ^_j:>t; ^"1 jjSj^jJj
5680	^\ J dl"^ljlj ^ll^_. ^ J ^ ^ U dlAj AlJ-li ^l Iaa dU ^l dUAjj
5681	-;>lji. ^ (^V -url ji ^^:l«i« oi;lA_:>Ji ^jl^l jli ^i l jVl ^-Ud9 ->^'lj
5682	^«Aij-j zJ^\J>j " (Ui& -»^ (j~^ Jj wiJl 1-y) ^l^ Ulj ^U ^V ^c-L^l Vj * p. 9
5683	lt^ -Jj a,o dUi c^j^l ^^ c^J>- j\ Ulj Vlj^lj ^\^^ j^ vJ^- — ^ -^j
5684	and moored his ship in the harboiir, that hc might sell ccrtain goods wliich
5685	he had brought. There Philip met his friend, the Jewish priest Theodosius,
5686	and, entering into affectionate conversation with him, said to him : « 0 my bro-
5687	ther, I would that thou wouldst become a Christian, so that our friendship
5688	miglit be a genuine one, and that thou mightest make profit out of tliis world
5689	and the next also ». Then Theodosius answered, saying to him with great
5690	affection : a I have taken care for my salvation; and l have thought of some-
5691	thing that I wish to reveal to thee ; for I will not leave thee without the know-
5692	ledge of the most high God, who bears witness to that wliich I tell thee. There-
5693	fore do not doubt it, for 1 tell it thec because thou hast sliown me thy love
5694	for me. But I prefer that thou shouldst keep wliat I say in thy heart and
5695	not repeat itto anyone, and it is this : That he who w^as announced by the Holy
5696	Ghost and the Prophets is the Messiah w^hom you Christians worship, confes-
5697	sing that he indeed has come; and this I believe with an honest and pure
5698	heart, without any doubt at all. For thou art a brother and a friend, and
5699	therefore 1 disclose this secret to thee and certify it in thy presencc, because
5700	thy love and desire of happiness and good things for me are so evident to me.
5701	Thcrefore believe me now, my brother. But my carnal thoughts hinder me
5702	from being baptized; for I am not humble, nor am I fit, for I am w^eak; and I
5703	am a priest to this people, and have acquired great renown and honour and
5704	high rank, * and have gained by them treasure and wealth, and if I left them, * p. o
5705	I should lose all that. And not only my own people would abandon me,
5706	but the Christians also, according to what I have witnessed with regard to the
5707	Jews vvhen they are baptized, as to the position that they hold; and I have
5708	heard also that you say : « When a Jew^ is baptized, it is as if one baptized an
p. 148
5709	122 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIAUCllS. [24]
5710	OJ1.0--.J j ii 4>o k__i-Sj IJA.OJC bl ^yo~j\ \m -AJbUil LJ Lk)l ^jL:2jlJ ^_,L JJaS y iA»-J
5711	^_^jl Jil U&lj -^jiil jVl "^J (^li I jU.r>- -Ux- \mS ^Ciy^ -Xftju' lii j J iib (>.!1 lIa,l
5712	j^ii;; Ji »_j.5Vi ^ j^v5v-L_> L ^y^ i^y^^ 'jy^y3 '^' jj-^^J jj^-i^^^ i^jLaJi
5713	ifc^lTj («-/>LJL>lj rx' ^ cJ>-^ l-\>sA f<fj'j '■^' ^J^ J^Lilj p.jJ jLs -*i ,^-iJI (jl^ij
5714	V-^^ (.-■'^^^^J '^-a-isJlj -Tz^.^^ Ls^ Lu j«-v] jl$ ,^-Jl ^MiJl \£. l..' ,.::.."■? LJj ^
5715	^_^L>- i J bVjl .S »,«-£• Uj A) rt3j^^ U l^ Y^ y f^'J L-.wL=>- V« l~:i>l f/>3 "^-^ijt* j,>J IjjLo
5716	-^_. ^UV -uj^i jj C:^_l Ul ^J^ jVl Jl \^y__ ^i \iX^_ ^ ^Vi ^ jl
5717	TTL-— Jl ^i \^ ^ Ij^jiJ p-v&Ul U (Js-Vj ^^^ ^ l^^lii ^jJl OLll^^lj JLJl
5718	Li? jU ^r-^^J ls^ V -? (^-^=-< /5-^ ;<«-.-la> ji Coi^is <) (>J b-L.«!)L' <.~«jj "C-^jj ^,>J
5719	1 iiarstT ^ ^t^' LJxU^ J^\ 3 ^^ vojmJI "^ ^-jtUo (^-Jl l-^j % y>>~.yid\ -Vs U-J j*>JjU
5720	j^5sj jU? ^_^JJI ^^isJl V« jj-V^oD p,j^l ^^ /«^wi _^*Sl <LJL>cCJ j»c_»-^1 ^I A,fl.fl.->-
5721	jyjL^ UV ^ dUi ^lj .jJl j« Uju^ ^UUJl ji^Vl c!iJs ^l UU jVlj
5722	».»— <U j"! (^-Jl j'x_--wJl ^l Ul»- (vLtij (^jUaJl Iol j»>U« ^_^l aJUsIj aJUc) j^a_a5>M
5723	1. AB ^..J^.
5724	ass ». So how can I now be baptized? Moreover I see Christians sinning
5725	and angering God and neglecting the law, instead of walking in the straight
5726	path of discipline and in the truth which has come to them. And I have wit-
5727	nessed others who have seen them living thus, and whose hearts and faith
5728	have grown weak, so that they have imitated those careless Ghristians.
5729	Wlien we enquire into thc salvation w^hich came to you from us, we recognise
5730	the Messiah indeed; and the apostles, who became your teachers, are also of
5731	our race; but you neglect the good tidings that they brought to you, and the
5732	doctrine that they taught you. And as the other nations have not been bap-
5733	tized and have not believed to this day, so also I have not been baptized, be-
5734	cause of the glory of the workl and the honours wliich I receive from my peo-
5735	ple, and because I see you neglecting the commands and admonitions whicii
5736	Christ gave you, and the exhortations of his disciples to you. Thus 1 refused
5737	to lose my glory and iionour, and to become neglcctful like you of that wiiich
5738	has been given to you; and this is what hinders me from baptism. For the
5739	greaterpart ofour Jewish community believe in the truth oftiie Messiali and
5740	in his miracles more firmly than you do; yet are thcy far from thc salvation
5741	wliich came to you. And now I congratulate thee on the glorious mysteries
5742	wliich we havc possesscd from thc bcginning. And I doclarc this to thee,
5743	tliat we know and believe in Ghrist's miracles and works more firmly than
5744	you Christiaus do, aud we know truly that he is the Messiah who is comc.
p. 149
5745	[25] PRIESTIIOOD OF CHRIST. 123
5746	"C l ^yS^ ^O Jis.^1 jj JDj ^l UjV I ^l i^L5v^\| ^j llftO ^_^^±tj ^J)'1 lj.»-ib
5747	Jli 4^.1X^1 iA> CJOJ Lr^j^i ^ jLjJl LUS (J ^c-^ — Jl f' y^ JOJ S.5UI iijb ^Jt
5748	J Ll 5Sj:>oLa; Js^ri-c;' -^ '*Jx. (♦^^' .JI^J ^j^ " j^ ^^ IjtjLi' -♦j^i j^'' <j ^y^y^ r^
5749	JL yb ^j .^^ oj ^ ij-^j l-i^ v-^ Vj v^ «u.:^ J Vj ^^ Vj ^ «ci J^_
5750	,_^L? VI /»-^ >L^ (♦^jliu t^Ls-V (JL' <usl ^ ^^r!."^ J ^'^-? «C^-u, Vj '^y^j
5751	CJs>v -V5 iwU^i -^ A.»j^>5sjl 'jA -Vj>-IJ 1^1 J ^rt-w — ».)i C- »-_) J.*J V— «U-VJ ji»c!Lw«Jl Cj Vy>501
5752	^-A*l5>c.« >»U JS^.i.& />»Jl LJ JljJ p^Ja— 'J J »_J "^jJ (JL;' <U5 j\j>^ ^-ViJl r-^J «ci
5753	1. AF .V'!. —2. ABom.
5754	Hear then from mc this mystcry which took placc iii ancient times, and
5755	whilc thc tcmple was still standing at Jerusalem. Tiie Jews had a custom
5756	of establishi ng twenty-two priests in the temple by an obligatory law; and
5757	there was in thc temple a book in which was written the genealogy of every
5758	man who became a priest, and the namcs of his father and mothcr, that it
5759	might be known that he followcd the command of thc most high God. And
5760	the Jews retaincd this custom.
5761	Now at that timc, when Jesus Christ was in Judaca, this book having
5762	existcd bcforc his appearance, one of the twenty-two pricsts died, and the
5763	rest assemblcd by thcmselves to choose Avhom they should promote instcad of
5764	him. But their opinions did not agree as to whom thcy should appoint, and
5765	they persisted in opposing one another ; and as often as a man w^as named hc
5766	was rejected. Then they cast lots with a view of electing him upon whom
5767	thcir lot should fall, and, after electing him, to appoint him to the oflice, if thcrc
5768	were no fault or infirmity in him, and no defect in his family, or other cause;
5769	for if they found onc who had the correct genealogy but was not learncd, thcy
5770	rcjccted him and would not promotc him; and this was a dispcnsation from
5771	thc most high God, becausc of their strifc, so that nonc might be promotcd
5772	except the Lord of the priesthood, wlio was worthy of this placc, namcly,
5773	Jesus Christ. And bchold, after this, the Holy Ghost moved in onc of the
5774	pricsts, and he became zcalous for God and stood up in the midst of thcm, and
5775	said : « \\q havc to day been assemblcd for tcn days , and yet we cannot
5776	appoint any one. And I know ccrtainly that our discussion is thus pro-
p. 150
5777	124 HISTOIIY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [26]
5778	V XJi (♦-^'J ^^„ 0" r^' '-'j-^^ ^^J (_r^ Ij^LiLij <) «Ji 1« \j^J VI ^j-^U"
5779	Ul *^l iJ-^J J^J ULjI aJ IjiLU- oJi 'C^.JsJ^ ^t—ojs- 1 wttt— L«..ls 5S.5J Jlc. jjj-^"
5780	•UJi " jl ^^jjj^i L pf^ JU j«.j^ c5''^* ^^ A^j.«-vii,_j <j^Ub_ jis-ci^ jA \^ j>^ ^r^
5781	j^s^ jA j^ tij^ j r^ J^"
5782	^Ulj JU" ^l ^\^ JUJlj ^>l50i ^U^ ij-uJi ^j aJUjIj ^L^^j <_:^ J ^Ll^ J^j
5783	'Ci^Cli Ijjto^ L«-l9 iLc Vj «-Lj "vi ^jJ ijSi\ ^ot.jiijl IJjt, J A.Ll« jj-w V *d l^Lclj
5784	jvj^l lj-'^J ^r^^ "^J ^jJ^ jLoVl ^L^V \j^^-fxl'j Ijl^^ J^^l 1-^ C \xJy,j <«>o
5785	,^^ji.iJlj <^vJl i^L_i ^ y& ^yj ^j$Ci j^\ ^LLi UV O^i jV> (^ ^\L^ ^J^y
5786	^ Jlsj s_jL=-li »>^i-JL <— ; (j"-^-?^ (r^" O'-'^^ JLiLVl J^y )i:>%^ jy-^ CkjJ
5787	I
5788	1. Mss. v^>^j- — 2. Mss. .,U
5789	* p. 10 longcd becansc of liim \vhom thc most higli God will appoint, * aiid this is
5790	the reason of thc disputing among us and the ovcrthrow of our intcntions.
5791	And this will bc made manifest by thc will of thc most high God », Thcn
5792	they said to him : « If thou knowest anyonc, mcntion him to us openly,
5793	and we will acknowledgc it as a great favour on thy part ». So he said
5794	to thcm : « Not tiU you make an agreement with me that you will not re-
5795	ject what I say to you, but will acccpt it from me; and then I will tell
5796	you who is fit for the placc; but I know that you cannot reject him «.
5797	So when all the priests heard this, thcy swore an oath by Truth and Sincerity '
5798	that, if onc who was worthy was shown to them, they would accept and appoint
5799	him. Whcn hc was assured of thcm, he said to thcm : « 0 my brethrcn,
5800	thc most high God has put it into my mind that he who is worthy of this
5801	place is Jesus, who is callcd the son of Joscph; for he is a man pcrfect in
5802	his pcdigrec and in his person and in his conduct, and is capablc of spcak-
5803	ing and acting bcfore God and mcn. And know that you will find nonc
5804	likc him among this pcople who has no deceit nor physical defcct ». So
5805	when the })riests hcard his words, and undcrstood his discourse, thcy wcre
5806	confoundcd and pcrplexed becausc of thc oath ; and thcreforc ihcy said to
5807	him with guilc, thinking thcy could rejccl iiis proposal : « IIc whom thon
5808	namest is worthy, Ibr we arc secking a good man; but iic is not of the
5809	lincage of the pricsts, and thc pcoplc speak calumniously of his birth, be-
5810	1. IJriin and Tluimmim, A/iXwct; xal AXy-OEia, Doclrina ol \ orilas.
p. 151
5811	\|27J PRIESTHOOD OF CHRIST. 125
5812	JU ^\ J& ^J^jJ y^ ^^ o^ ^\^Ji\ J\ c^;.-»^A^ ^'^9 J^S^ ^^ ^>V'^ ^^ ^
5813	Ij^UiJ Ij-iJi J JliiJ is^-^' ^»-9 -^L.; jj^^^c^j AiLij i.s^L Jp^V p-Lr L5 U^ls ^J?
5814	JL ^^1 ^jcL -yi A^j ^-^vV!.-? J-?^ O^ i=>L^i ji^ -^" jaKiI jj^ jU; J jl
5815	\JLLi)l) -^L^co \a\ ^j^ ^-f^y '--^J CLij P^ J>=-"V 1
5816	^;-^ l;l vl^-a5»=9 -V5J Li)i
5817	;£^:>,:ll ly>J \^tl^- j\ ^J\ ^\ ^^ J^\ J^J ^^1 pJ^ ^ J^V Sjl UJ ^AJ
5818	jj...a:»cA. \j\->^_j )i^\ ^^^.. ^^^^ ^-V: (r'^ ^y^ ^-^^ r"^ t.^'^ ^y^J Jy ^^
5819	IjIaJ jLoVl Ji^V -Cii ^y-jJ:. J^ bj-^9 ^9 ar^^ ^ -^i^" (T.^ b-^y ^r^^ a'^
5820	Uj J^ j^<, V b^>L« jl^ ^.^ p-L A,J J^l ^^lj IjJlij ^LJDI ^ Ij^U»::^ jl
5821	^ y> \j..l£is>-\j /•M5CJ1 ]ijt> ,L ^j^ji^^p- lj.iLi;ij ^f^ lj.J>v;' ^_^jJ ^:u»-L LJ <«1 jV
5822	1. MSS. i-:;^b.
5823	causc of thc infants whom Ilerod slew with thc sword on his account ».
5824	Then he answcred and said to them without anger : « Cleavc fast to the
5825	truth; for indced I will guide you to the right course with regard to him, so
5826	that you may not turn away from the most high God; for then we should go
5827	far from the truth, and should believe lies, since I knovv that if we enquirc
5828	tinto
5829	thc truth God will revcal it to us ». Then they said : « Satisfy our
5830	minds, as thou knowest how, with rcgard to his birth and family, and wc will
5831	consent to what thou sayest to us ». So hc said to them : « Enquire and you
5832	P will learn that in the days of Aaron the priest therc was an alliance by
5833	marriage betwcen Aaron and the tribe of Juda, to which the prophet David
5834	borc witncss. Now 1 havc enquircd much about .lcsus, his tribe and gc-
5835	nealogy, and I find that his mother Mary is connected with both tribes.
5836	And she is also innocent of sin, through another great mystcry. For this
5837	reason I desire that you make enquiries, that you may know with certainty
5838	that what I say is true, and may reoognize that I speak honestly to you » . But
5839	the priests thought that by this notion of theirs they would bring his counsel
5840	to nought. And they began to enquire about the family of Jesus, and
5841	found that Mary united the two tribes, and therefore they could not evade
5842	this point on account of the oath. So they began to dispute about thc pe-
5843	digrce of Jesus. For they said : « There is a different opinion on this
5844	point. We wish to know how his birth was not adulterous, since they ac-
5845	cused his mother Mary, when she was given to Joseph ». And they all
5846	agreed on this subject. And they sent for his mother Mary to the Temple,
5847	aad exhortcd her gently to declare to thcm thc matter of her conccption of
p. 152
5848	126 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCFIS. [28]
5849	p. 11
5850	U&jLaJj biU-,)g^l JJJiJj " .:j>cJl Ljjl 'i\^\ /j-« '^jj i^-^l .2e.jL /k> jU-X- <Ji
5851	^^ j\ -^^Jj jVl ^l j_^^U \=.ti b-vjs-lj <u-o o^^Vj ^s-^Lp (Jf-V CiAo <uJul «Ui,
5852	Vj (^.5j />o dbi JLi !>!:) dL« ^y^\ A»J cjJjj ^[^ • <^ J^ > lJ!^ lV »-^*
5853	A^j^.aJ>cJ) jVvjT ^' ' \.S^SJUm jj-^ Vj Tx-^fc^^ AJ (J:}[>^j,!ss-\ 1-»^-^ Oj-^~>Jl /*£■
5854	L« <iJJL V <ii iS^y iS-^\ ^J[^ ^\ A->^ j J^^ /P=-"J L«1as ^ j^lJl lijjbj LLo U-i
5855	^yii>t«]l ^, — !1 jl ^jiii' C^lSj (3=»eJ1 Lt ^.AStT J ^iliV 1 ^^ d)^,>Jui J^ JL-J^ Vj ^
5856	«^Ur V Ailj p^^ ^Vl J^ J=-V A, jj-Uj. V *^ ^^^\ \^\ '^-r^^ ^"^V^^ i^JJl
5857	1. AB om. to ^'Uj ilM ^^^p. — 2. Mss. .U^ ^^. — 3. B ^^ F ^jJ^^.
5858	Jesus, and whence he was. And the Law was in their hands, bearing wit-
5859	ness against them with her, that they should not think evil of her if she spoke
5860	tho truth; and they swore to her accordingly. And they said to her : « 0
5861	woman, behold, thou seest us all assembled for good, not for cvil, bnt for thc
5862	business of God most high which we are settling. For we have come to one
5863	conclusion with regard to thy son, whom we find to be acceptable to God
5864	and men. And he is wonderful among men, and they all glorif}^ God most
5865	higli on account of him, for he at this time is among them like Soh^mon son
5866	of David, who was given to him by the wife of Uriah the Hittite; and
5867	therefore wc have chosen him and selected him bv lot, to establish him
5868	as priest on account of liis virtucs. But with regard to one rcport we are
5869	* p. 11 stiii in doubt ; for we wish to know from thee whence lie is, * and by whom
5870	tliou didst conceive and brino: him forlh ; in order that thc truth may be known
5871	from thee, so that no evil word be spoken of thee nor of the priesthood. For
5872	this reason we sent for thee, that we may know the truth, and may not remain
5873	in doubt; thcn thou wilt put an end to the dispute about the matter before us.
5874	And licre is the Law before us, and we declare before God most high, the
5875	Invisible Onc, that no harm nor blamc shall come to thee IVom us; but we
5876	shall thank thee greatly because tliou hast not liidden the trntli IVom us ».
5877	But Mary tliought that if she revealed to them tlie liidden mysterv of her
5878	miraculous maternity they would not believe it on account of the difficulty
5879	wliicli tlie matter would present to them; and that their minds would not adniit
5880	the idea that a virgin could become a mothcr, and thal tlicrc could bc a son
p. 153
5881	[29] PRIESTIIOOD OF CIIRIST. 127
5882	jl A,^ 4;iJ[:>-JL ^^ t l^J IjJli (^.j^^l r^^^' Jf-!)^ f»-* Ll kju^Cl ji ^ -*^b
5883	■ ^-\Jj ^^^ jJ^ jL^ j^ ^-» ^^^ LlAsj v_i.-_y Js_^l ^L -^ _ys^ ^ ^} ^i-Lu ;t-J
5884	C—»!^ J^J ^l -^l Lx. ^yi^ U liV -^l (V ^»..':..".?Er Vj i^ ^r» <£Jl>JI ^^1 1-Ia U
5885	U il^ls jv^ vjio^^k^li Y-i-? ^"^ ^ W^ "^y^ ij^ ^^^ *Ar^ r^^.- cr'J^'-^^ ^"^'^
5886	jVl Llj i^l ^ ^jJl lijJt^j dj-u ^\ 4j-jjj ^JJl ^UV <f^j J^ ^ oi-L*
5887	«Ojil U jj-LLr Vj l^js-uaT L L»>j.<ja.*-/ lilj Ujl^l (Jy^ (J-^^ i^jVjJt <ijL
5888	dl J^ (^aJI L %'li ^L pXLU <; ^^ J JJU: -*i jl^ OL j^ls ^aJI »-J-j._j pX
5889	^yjj «Ui -j3j «usl dJ!>L 4j ^^ ^js>- (_^-^_ (Ji i^i i^L^j (_5~--i. f' J^ '•^ C-iUi
5890	without a father. So siie said to them : « If I told yoii what I know, would
5891	you accept it? Nay if I revealed to you the mystery concerning my con-
5892	ception and wonderful maternity, you would not believe my words. The-
5893	refore the best thing for me is to be silent ». But the priests, moved by
5894	their evil thoughts, said to her : « O Mary, in truth we desire to hear from
5895	thee whose son Jesus is. For his father Josepii is dead, and our hearts doubt
5896	with regard to him whether he was his fatlier; and tiierefore we aslc of tiiee
5897	the true account of tlie matter, for by giving it tliou wilt stop tlie wliole
5898	dispute about thy maternity. \\q beg thee.to reveal to us this mystery
5899	trutlifully and clearly; and do not fear anyone, for the right course is not
5900	concealed from us; but if thou hidest thematter, tlie Law decrees against thee
5901	a curse for ever ». This they said to her, and tiie liice. So Mary was trou-
5902	bied, saying : « I am perplexed in every way on account of the incompre-
5903	hensible One, whom I bore; and behold the day is come for me to declare him.
5904	And I understand now tiie secret of my maternity, which you urge me lo
5905	reveal. But when you hear it, you will not believe it, and you will not accept
5906	what I shall tell you. Even Josepii who, as you say, is dead, doubted of
5907	my conception, as you do, and asivcd me, saying : « \\\\o has been witli
5908	you? .) So I swore that no man had ever touched me; yet he did not believc
5909	me until tiie angel of God appeared to him and satisfied his mind. But he
5910	is not living to bear witness for me before you to tiie truth of what I say.
5911	For the Law accepts the evidence of two witnesses more readily than the evi-
5912	dence of one. But I affirm before God and tliis Law that I brought forth
5913	my son Jesus, altliough I am a virgin; and I wili relate to you how I con-
p. 154
5914	128 IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIAUCIIS. [30]
5915	«u^j^ljj
5916	<uii >>i-^^ ■^J^ if^-i j^^
5917	y^^^
5918	j'
5919	V^
5920	IjJli^
5921	<> l5^-^
5922	j^
5923	■_^-'^ *5CJ ^il
5924	-u-jjj di;l j^l jVl ^^1 -^ Ia^ jj^ \r^^y. zy^ ^^ ^ ^^"^-^^ r*^-^
5925	L« l;l dU LU ->ij isl^l .._J?U>Ei (j-jAp- jpiii jVlj r-kj-l Lisli- L jLj U •p=ij
5926	^ ysjn 4jjJli>- Js^U^ i;^,>vjLo [V^ vIlJoj aJJlJj viil« 4jm>^ jl jj2>o U ci^ls lil ijAl^sJ
5927	Ai^^ liij jjjji;' lo pj— j ^-^j ^^1 ^L Iji jVi siJUs ^l t_/ijVI ^ic Lyt^^
5928	U.U ^»50 ^jS 4_:>t^ ^ -V~'. <J^^ f'"^ ^^^ (V^J-^' >^J j^ (^^ ^'-^ '-^-^
5929	-wl v_^lxj jl j-\Ji; t^aOj y_^.^S'z£. /.^ylS <;V ■^La! V L IJJ^ ^jJ^J ^Ji^r^^^ ^-^ Ijjt—'
5930	* P. 12 lijb ^^y> vT-»^ L,l? is.5UJI vl)^ U^ jJ& ia>-- ^l ^J^J ^ 4^1 *--l ^ i^l J dU I
5931	^::ij\ U IjLisli j^ U.« l-l^ '^J^ ^ (^^ JjVI jV> ^xj c:^ A9 ^^ jjis •C.^xJI \^
5932	l^^ptT 4^1 j^^ -\3-l U.5.>l^ *J l-Ajts ^Ij U-U ^jXc ~ ^^ jvJ L« j^ J^l U ^V
5933	1. AF 5*.'!. — 2. Mss. ^j^...
5934	ceived liim «. Theii they said to her : « Verily the thing is manifest; and
5935	we acknowledge before God and his holy Law that thou didst in truth bring
5936	fortli this son; and this is a thing not to be concealed, for a woman wlio
5937	conceives and suffers the pangs of childbirth is she that rejoices more than
5938	others when she brings forth. Now thou liast confessed truthfully that thou
5939	didst bring him forth ; and thus we, who for a long time have conversed with
5940	no one, are now sitting conversing with a woman. But we told thee that we
5941	would not reprimand thee, if thou wouldst tell us what it is lawful for us
5942	to hear and accept from thee ». Then Mary began to think in perplexitv
5943	and fear, bending her face towards the ground and weeping. At last she
5944	said : « Now I know that I brought forth Jesus asyou say, and this I confess.
5945	But as for your suggestion that a man ravished me, indeed the seal of -my
5946	virginity bears witness to me that I tell you the truth ». When they heard
5947	tlus, tliey were troubled and said : « This is a statement that we will not
5948	accept, for it is a tale of wonder. IIow can we write the name of thy son in
5949	the genealogy, without the name of his father and of the tribe to whicli he
5950	* p. 12 belongs, as the current custom is? » * Wlien Mary heard the priests say this,
5951	she said to them : « I told you from the beginning tliat I know notliing of
5952	wiiat you have said; thereforc do what you wish, for I will not tell you
5953	whal has not hapj)oii('d to nic ». So whcn siie said this, not one of them
p. 155
5954	[31J PUIESTIIOOD OF CIIUIST. 129
5955	ifjS^J Jilj/^l fyl^yi\^^ (^U^I tl Jl -yi ^Xs. vl)L£lJl \jj^^\j IjAiJlj 4iSl ^L
5956	j^^" L^ Pj-~> ^"^Vj -C^i^ V^"j-^ Jla-J' J 'iX ^\s LS ftlj-i^ ^ cJls La^
5957	:>V^1 "^-^i Lj-Oj (_$aJ1 L^L jj l^".iV^ J-^-^ -*-^l JL^ J^ b-^="j ^ ^.sVjJl
5958	Jb LJjj-V5vo Jl L~Jx. 4j j i:>=I:>L, LL— i 4-L>>Jl lj-^^>o Jj (Jj-V) V (^-^1 J—J" i_^-.3>tjJ1
5959	LuLi; -i^ Ji LiJi -^ l^ ^jJ^j ^ji>Q Sjj^^ *^1 Uj^-»i Li!i -Uj jv' 1 jJ^l-^ ^-a^
5960	<ujl 1^^' jiii (V!^j <c_JtAr L wi>^ ji I— ;ij-^ »j'> ittJ '~^Lr^-^ ^J LJJjs * Jls»^)
5961	^yia-^l ^J «U^l w.IXi -Is- «Co Aj^jjj ^^-\Jl ;> j~o j)l jJ^ /w« Li^" jl (^LkJI JajLJl
5962	^^-vJl 4jis!j ^-o Vj ^^^^ Li-J; Jjsl L cJlsj ^j—uJl .^jj •^ ^^^ C)>L«l9 iw-Jlj
5963	o:>-^j J^^JLij j^i e.L>- lJ^>LJi JJi^^ ji j^ J !;■ vi)i-oj jjbUi «u— -L ^L. j»i« — 91
5964	1. A om. to wJli US'. — 2. Mss. 'ij^\ and so below.
5965	contradictetl her; but they were moved by divine providence, and sent and
5966	summoned trustworthy women from among their midwives, and begged them
5967	strenuously and eagerly to clear up the matter with regard to lier, whether
5968	she was a virgin, as she said, before God and the Law. So the midwives
5969	examined her, and said to the priests : « She speaks the truth; she is a virgin
5970	inviolate, as she said; and her virginity was not lost when she brought forth
5971	Jesus, for as you all know, he was born of her. y> Then they inquired
5972	among her neighbours and acquaintances, to see whether they might find
5973	someone to deny the birth. But they found no one, for everyone confirmed
5974	the fact of her bringing forth a son, and the time at which she so wonderful-
5975	ly became a motiier, by a mystery which was understood by none. Tiius tiie
5976	priests found nothiug which they could allege against her, or by which they
5977	could prove her false, but only the manifest truth. Then after that they
5978	sent for her, moved by necessity, in fear, and said to her : « We have
5979	iuquired, and have found nothing contrary to thy words, nor to what thou
5980	didst relate to us. But it is not rigiit tliat we should write down what tiiou
5981	sayest. Now therefore we adjure thee by God Almigiity to make known to
5982	us who is the father of Jesus, by whom thou didst bring him forth, that we
5983	may write his name in the register ' and in the genealogy ». And Mary
5984	was fdled with the Hoiy Ghost, and said : « I will say nothing with guile or
5985	falsehood, and God, by whose name you have adjured me, is my witness ».
5986	Aud siie began to tell them thus : « The Angel Gabriel came to me, and
5987	1/ ^ r
p. 156
5988	130 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [32J
5989	J tjv\ 'yo 'Ki \jt> ».»^lij A5 L ^ ^B.ii jl <Uil Jl 1 jAL>J l^.>2>sj»i'j I jl^ \^^ ^'.JsS jv<J
5990	w^jJlj ("J— 'I A.....>.'.,)\| (^ 5s»>l3j UL&L5 ii.<k^lj p j.^ I j_CA9 Oj*~> Ja^ ■».« (■♦sJ c^
5991	yi>j JJs>L^ <Cl «.Iji^ ^j 4j'jjj ^iJl «.IjioJl ^^ ^lj .iijl ^l p.^ ^jJ^J ^lJIj
5992	^L^cil \.« JuaS ^ ^JalJl J^Vi Is^ jLs U^ ^. "^^ Jj^ j^ (^-^^ ^-^J Jr''^^
5993	(J jj*> JLSj ijj.>Jl JS ^ ^^r^ '^^p- r-?^ ij^ ^LLJl "yi 1KS-J LJ ^ j . jl
5994	-^/OU»J>&« Jl Ao" .iUS Ji>-.iJ (c;^' j^ ki.*»- JS^Aiyljl Jl S.U-J A»-l ,_,0 5S-\5«=^J jvj/jt«L>=.«
5995	jXlc s-j^l -^jj "^-s ^jl5v.>Jl _Jl L>Jil SftjJ 4-i (^JJl ^fl W /».il3Jl aJ jjji ju>-w /»y
5996	jLojJij A_^L>tiJl \_)j^LJi j-^ij \_--SL_Ji ^^JL->y j.L^jij ^s^cj^ iJjb J^i /v*j
5997	>».ili>t,U Aji^j ^_jLlxJi (^ V» («->' ^^' aJjJLJi «CLwJl »-i->ij vi^j)^^! J^jij ^)? .' )l)
5998	1. AB JL.
5999	aiiiiouiiced tlic good tidings to me ». So she explaiiied to tliem all that had
6000	happeiied to her. Tlien they were confoiinded and marvelled greatly, and
6001	praved God to forgive them tlie unjust words which they had used against
6002	her. And one of them said : « Indeed this is the Messiah, of whom the Pro-
6003	piiets prophesied that he would come of the house of David, and from Betii-
6004	lehem of the tribe of Juda. » Then tiiey called Jesus, and tendered the oath
6005	to him as priest, and wrote liis name in the genealogy, with the day and the
6006	montli and the year, describing him as « Jesus, tlie son of God, and the son
6007	of Mary the virgin, whom she bore while still a virgin. He is indeed a
6008	priest, and is wortliy of the ofTice ». And tliis was a providential dispensation,
6009	as Lulce the Evangelist, who is said to have been a physician, says in a
6010	passage of his Gospel*, namely, that « When Jesus returned througli Ga-
6011	lilee in the power of the Spirit, his fame went forth through all tlie country,
6012	and iie used to teach in tlieir synagogues, and ali glorified him; and he
6013	came to Nazaretii where lie liad been brouglit up, and entered according
6014	to iiis custom into their synagogue on the Sabbatli day. And the attendant
6015	gave liim tiie book containing the prophecy of Isaias, in wiiicli it is writ-
6016	ten : Tiie Spirit of the Lord is upon me , and thcrefore he iias anointed
6017	me and sent me to preach good tidings lo the poor, and to proclaim
6018	relcase to thc captives, and recovery of sight to the blind, and to set at li-
6019	berty those that are bound, and to announce tiie acceptable year of the
6020	Lord. Then iie rolled up the boolv and gave it to tiie attendant, and sat
6021	down; and the eyes of those present were fastcned upon iiim. Aiid he
6022	began to say to liicm : To-day has tliis propinH^y b(MMi fnHilled in your
6023	1. S. huke IV. l/i-22.
p. 157
6024	[33] PRIESTIIOOD OF CIIRIST. 131
6025	^j SfrixJl is-lfc cAo >»jJl *^ Jj-i •Ajj <Ji «Uai-Li \_»^^UtJi jj-^ ^^j ir^J
6026	;«.--' UJa «ws \^ A^jbJl «WrJi >»!>o \^ j i5»t*i>j aJ jj-^ys±> j,^/ju.«j>- i^lSj j^>s«.«L-«
6027	^^
6028	LjI aJ
6029	JIS
6030	*.'■
6031	UJjc- l^^
6032	-r-^
6033	(^^ j^M jj- t--w^-.ijL" \^ I-L& ^\^y^\
6034	^.w-Xi
6035	^^^JJI jl j^Ls ^j, w-o'' (^JJI jj aJjLsj ^ i^LJI ^r^-J* \^ ^V 4j s:u<J^'j l-^j^
6036	\J (yf=^^ (J^^ (_^^ (^'"^^ j^j f^"^^ ^j^ ■ ■ i" i^JJI "^l U_J rc^ -^j ^l rt_^ js-u,
6037	J <Cc (_^--JI ^jJ:^ Jjio Jjl^l (j ^o Vj ^-^ Vj (j~Jj ^-^ j>^'„ "^J ^. ^"^
6038	yt, v»i ,jl-MtfaJLL ^^1? <c±$ -LjVI ^I "^lxJl viAjl /»-U Jj ^^1 --il «^lB" j v«J^
6039	JLJVI jJS» jV W 1? Jj^J^ (J J^^ La,l JijtLj ->oVl ^l (ji^_. iV* f"^^ '^-'■^ C^
6040	jI-jJI ^yJI ^lxJI 4j\| ijj^ <Cii JI9 ^^-Ul ^7^.JI j^ vIjj^I ^U, Vj ^ji-> (5-JI
6041	<j »1j^ v^LLp »_^4j j-«VI l-Lft (JIjLoI^ jl J^' jl w»:?c-, «0 JLsj -«lw9 ^Lj>-L9
6042	ears. And all bare him witncss, and wondered at the words of grace wliicli
6043	proceedcd out of his mouth ».
6044	When Philip thc Ghristian heard these words from Theodosius ihe
6045	Jew, hc rcjoiccd grcatly. Tlien the latter said to him : « I know these
6046	things and have spoken of them only because I am one of thc teachers
6047	and readers of tiie Law; and it is tlic Law that has confirmed in my lieart
6048	tlic belief ihat he whom Mar}^ brought forth is tlie Messiah, and that in
6049	him and no other is fulfilled thc prophccy of Jacob to Juda, liis son, * and * i*. i:J
6050	that no othcr Messiah shall comc after him. For it is assured to us that
6051	he it is whom the nations were expecting, and hc it is that was to come
6052	into the world and to dcliver those that bclieve in hiin. And thcre shall
6053	not be aftcr him any chief or leader or priest in Isracl, according to the
6054	words of the Prophet David concerning him in thc 109tli Psalm ' : « The
6055	Lord sware and repents not, Thou art a priest for ever according to the
6056	order of Melchisedech ». But who among the posterity of Adam is a priest
6057	who shall live for ever? For David also savs in the 88th Psalm- : « \Mio
6058	is the man that shall livc and shall not see dcath ? » Therefore it is the
6059	Messiah of whom David said that lic is the living and eternal priest. »
6060	Then Philip answered and said to him : « It is right that thou shouldst
6061	know that thy concealment of this matter makes thee liable to judgment on
6062	the Great Day; and I should prefer to reveal what I have heard from thee to
6063	our rcligious prince, that he may send and bring to light thc gcnealogy
6064	1. Ps. cx, 4 (Sept. cix). — 2. Ps. i.xxxix, 48 (Sept. lxxxviii).
6065	TATH. On. — T. I. 10
p. 158
6066	132 HISTORY OF TIIR PATRIARCHS. [34]
6067	XA^j :^ ^.J\ dLL^U dLL. ^^ ^^\ ^\ j^ Jj^ Llj ^\ ^jJ\ i
6068	^UU p.U LL5j .^o^l v:^- ^. ^ A-i^ i ^.>^^ ^—^ ^^J
6069	^Vlj L:^ ^JJl V^ i_^>. ^iL^ ^ e/^^" ^^ ^' ^^ ^^^^^ -^^'-? ^''^-^^
6070	\jj\:-\ Lyo Ij^^L Ll ,^\ jV c, J.C::- Vj ^ j^- ^)^ ^, J^' ^\ J^- ^^^
6071	^y<. l^ Uj L^^^ jV^I l^J^ Llj ^ ^^l- l,~i o^„ jjy\ ^j^-j ^^^ ^^
6072	^-j J^^\ c.\ j^<;j l,^j^„ Vj U^ (n-r^ -^. ^^ ^^^ ^y^^ ^^ ^^^^
6073	... pT a5 j^lj .j^l s^ >^ VV ip j:^l:- ^ U ^jUJlj aii a» l^\
6074	,j^J\ cJL_ j^ J^\ \^j (X„^ J ^J ^^J^J ^^^^ ^y^ d^ ^y^^J
6075	^..:\\ i^_^ ^Ajbj bJ^ sT-l^ ^c^\ J^\ ^ ^L-V^ ol^ ^j <j-j^W^ Cr* "^"^y
6076	j^i ^j \^ ^ -^j ^\ ^j-^- -s^^ {^^. ij^) J^ ^. ^y^ ^-^
6077	\i^ ^\ )i j\ ^ J}^ ^ ^ o-^ ^^ ^^ ^ V"> J^ ^^ r^^ ^^^
6078	written in tlie register, and the Jews' want of faith, so that they may be
6079	openly condemned ». But the Jew answered and said to the Christian :
6080	« Tliou knowest that thou wilt bring a judgment upon thyself for breaking
6081	the promise which stands between us. Moreover the thing which thou ihink-
6082	est that thou wilt succeed in doing, thou wilt not bc ablc to do, but wilt be
6083	powerless therein; for when the Jews hcar of it, tlicy will stir up a great
6084	war, and evcnts will take place by which many mcn will lose their lives.
6085	And if they are urged to show the genealogy, and that which is written the-
6086	rein, they will prefer to burn it in the fire, or all of them will be slain with
6087	the sword; but they will not show it. Then thou wilt be to blame, and thc
6088	genealogy will bc lost after all. And the Christians do not need it, becausc
6089	Tt
6090	is the^register of the Jewish priests; but you belicvc in Jcsus and know
6091	him through the words of the prophcts and apostlcs, and have already as-
6092	sured yourselves of the facts of your rcligion. But this register will con-
6093	demn the Jews for ever, so long as it romains with them. ^Miy tiien dost
6094	thou dcsire to take it away from among thcm? Belicve mc, my friend, that
6095	every book which I have read of tlic Law and of the Prophccies of tlic Pro-
6096	phets with regard to the Mcssiali is lilerally in agreement with the genealogy
6097	in my eyes, and by it 1 confirm my failli in thc Mcssiah whom you worship;
6098	and this is manifest to all tlie doctors of the Law. And l know that if thou
6099	shouldst mcntion it, tliou wouldst causc its destruction ».
6100	Then I, Pliilip, in spilc oi' many cnlreaties, at last yielded to liis injuiic-
6101	tions not U) reveal tliis maltcr to tiie princc; for h<> madc mc afraid, and so 1
p. 159
6102	[35J PRIESTIIOOD OF CIIRIST. 133
6103	J j9 Aj>c^ 1 ftji^^" J tjJUi "^ I vJ>ir 1 4^0-lc. U.-li 'j.ah>^zj> jLjbjJ \-.^A5 AjisL-IJ AjtJl
6104	l_j_i^ J Jh. — Jl ^ ^2i xl Lo ^jij^l ^ rc-^—Jl AJl^lJ -^jrr^^ S.jl^j ^_^.5_^^1
6105	«J?iy> ^j lijti ^-*^ (fj'^ ^ yi^y ijA»i9 Cjj-y^' >— -^ ^-^ j^^'j ^L-Vi
6106	^L^oVl liJ S.iL.-.S Uajl y>-^ (V-»" ^;*jJa-lJl vJ^ij (3 ci^^^^jJ' uL>-^ Aj^,,JsJl fu> p- J— >
6107	■».« 'T >^'j oL>- ,v9 5S -xa^i. 5vl«s L«a) 1 n.. ..>...<Jl -L-Jl (jl (J^JIJ ^^^r^ LiLoAS L« . c''^
6108	«Llil-U:? J^V aJIj Tt-f^ (^.s^^l J_^ ji :L)blj/-iJl 5s-ijb ^-^^^J ^-^ r^ '-^^^X^^ * '^*' '''
6109	^ t»— 'ft-^jU (_5.5 i-/Jl jvftj" L-Ls «Lj 4J A-/Jij ^S_^c.<Jl ^Vl 1-^ "O ^-^ j—Ls ^
6110	Ij AJ'.^ »,j(.Jl jvLs»a j»I_i-j Ll y^ jLs^J -^.<kj«r jM-^Ls A»iL(-V«aJ ^rc .•>=.~aJl >»>A>v)l 1-VJE>
6111	1. Mss. laii ,^5iL,t , ^^^".Uo ,, ,Yl. — 2. Mss. , ^^^^f^^j.
6112	rcstrained myself. For he assureJ me in the name of God, ihat this evidence
6113	proves that Jesus is the Messiah sufTiciently to condemn the Jews, and to con-
6114	firm us and our faith. I, Philip, wrote this report, and laid it before the
6115	assembly of tiie church, and before certain holy bishops and chosen monks.
6116	And when they learnt these things they were astonished at them, and were
6117	assured of the truth of the Jew's words and the testimony of his people to
6118	the Lord Christ in the matter of the priesthood, as it was written in the re-
6119	gister. Tlien the bishops and the monks wrote treatises about the priesthood
6120	of Christ; for thcy found that Eusebius Pamphili mentions this matter in
6121	several passages in the histories of the Cliurcli '. For Josephus brings the
6122	subject to light in the books of the Captivity". And tliis Josephus says
6123	tiiat Jesus was seen to enter the temple with the priests at the time of the
6124	sanctification. Then is mentioned also the testimony of Luke tlie evange-
6125	list concerning the incident that we have already quoted, and concerning the
6126	fact tliat the Lord Clirist also made a scourge of cords, and drove the traffi-
6127	ckers out of the temple. * This fact and all these testimonies prove that * p. 14
6128	the Jew's words are true, and that on account of his sincere friendsliip with
6129	Philip he reveal ed this secret matter to liim, and bore witness of it to him,
6130	And wlien the Jew Thcodosius had fmished this true discourse to his friend
6131	Philip, hc wasbaptized and bccame a Christian, and was sealed with the seal
6132	of baptism, and received the Holy Mysteries. And everyone was astonished
6133	1. Cf. EuS., H. E., I. 3. — 2. 'Ev TOi<;Tri<; aiy^aaXttJcia; auTotJ uTrouLvviuacrtv.
p. 160
6134	134 HISTORY OF TUE PATRIAKCIIS. [36J
6135	Jl^l^j <jAS cJ^ ■r^^\ A^l A.U J^ J-. ^\ J^ v^J ^-^^ J^^^
6136	«^ JJi ^_^1 ^ ^ ^b ^j -^-*^^ cT^y^J^" (:;:• ct:^ ^^ ^ "^^t^ ^^
6137	^i^ c,{.\J ^ JLj (»^^U CcAiU jl^ <;lj jv*-^ ^j-UJl ^U j^ a;U p^^
6138	JLt^JLi l;l JU' ^\ c^Jo^ Ij-UjJ-j ^L^ j*^ y>\ ^\^ J^J ^^ (^-r^ o^J
6139	^ ^.__J1 ^_^-. AT^U ^\j ^>\^ j^\ y^j j^ <S^^^ L5^„-^ cr^ J^.^
6140	"or-^
6141	O:.-'^ J:-^ Ol^"^^ ^" c5^^^ ^^-^^ ^^ ^^^ ^"^^ C-'^^"' ^^^
6142	1. CE have tiie following preface : j^ ^j^ j^ ^y^ ^^ ^— ^? 5:>U,lj, ^' ^^^ ^-^
6143	.^^j u '^-_^ii> jjI^. -^'' jM^ j,/ J^^-^ u^r J^> o-.^'' -^' -'-^^
6144	.^ JJl3 ^O^^ ^^^ J^_J(^ ^JJI ^,. i~->XvM LU^J! ^i ^^ ^V^' ^r- ^^ 'j;r- ^
6145	;^ J,!y! j1h\ ^y j;,l- ^,^5^ ^1^5 ^^1! ^O. J,! ^^t ^NJ! J U J^^U
6146	c
6147	c'
6148	V >
6149	Jj
6150	^' ^^ J.^'-
6151	at the soinidness of his faith iii the Lord Christ, whose power is glorious.
6152	Aud I, Philip, had great joy with Theodosius the neophyte. And when many
6153	of the Jews saw this, knowing that he was one of the teachers of the Law
6154	aniong them, and that he was a ruler over them, and had acquired great
6155	honours among them, and had then abandoned all that, and become a Cliris-
6156	tian, many of them believed and were baptized. Therefore I, Philip, glori-
6157	fied God most higli, because I had gained the soul of my friend, who was a
6158	Jew, but is now a Christian. And glory be to the Lord Jesus Christ with the
6159	Father and the Holy Ghost, now and at all times and for ever and ever.
6160	Amen. Amen. Amen.
p. 161
6161	j<^\^\ ^vi ^^\ ^jjj j.y\j yVi p./ *p. 15
6162	(r^J^J i__j-c5CVl (^^.J^^ <^^J^\ ^iSUl ^^j ^t>D'Vi ^5jl_pJi
6163	x-Ai' ^^^jlJi ^ Ji j-u ^<_»j>Ji JL^i "^ <i,-u jj \jSL- j'^=>-i j^ Aij.*-!, -L«l>lr
6164	LlS LLLa=>-j i-^>- ^^^ LS^y iSy^. Cx?-^^ liLSj ^^r-^ CS^^J^ W^ j^J jl-Uaj>t,j
6165	L^ jlS L A-.».»- <^-Y^J i^r-^^J y.J^ lP^ Cy '^*'^^ '^^^ U^'l'j a^LlJI -^ ^ r-^
6166	1. CE omit heading-. — 2. AB [j^Jy^.y} C ij^Jy^.j^^ D Jy 'j »j' E ^-,Jjj'j ^j' F Jylv'.
6167	PART I
6168	CHAPTER I. — SAINT MARK.
6169	In the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, the * p. i6
6170	One God.
6171	The first biography of the history of the holy Church. The history of
6172	Saint Mark, the Disciple and Evangelist, Archbishop of the great city of
6173	Alexandria, and first of its Bishops '.
6174	In the time of the dispensation of thc merciful Lord and Saviour Jesus
6175	Christ, when he appointed for himself disciples to foUow him, there were
6176	two brothers living in a city of Pentapolis in the West, called Cyrene. The
6177	name of the elder of them was Aristobulus, and the name of the othcr was
6178	Barnabas; and they were cultivators of the soil, and sowed and reaped; for
6179	they had great possessions. And they understood the Law of Moses excel-
6180	lently well, and knew by heart many of the books of the Old Testamcnt.
6181	But great troubles came upon them from the two tribes of the Berbers and
6182	1. Cf. Barges, Homelie sur saint Marc, Paris, 1877, p. 73-80 (premier appendice).
p. 162
6183	136 IIISTORY OF THE PATRTARCHS. [38]
6184	y^j L>U1 "yi Lo^^U- J^ Uj L»^^U ^L&i cAfVj ^jj^^ '-^^ ^r^ ir-^^~-'^J^ j^j (J
6185	• , K ■ .U...jY jL-Sj .5j_/vJi .iyl) Ji U^cijij L»^.». fl-' I \|ji5>Ai>tj LoJjbij isj»>Ji ^iXLr "^
6186	jLSj jv~Lijji "LJjAo \^ ^ JL)L \.ia-w^ JL»X'l ^ 1 jlx^ Lo-Li U^y ls'—^ j^-^ "^J
6187	JfcJ j»^ <I:I (Vj^^^ lV-V^ J^J (T'-*-^! r'-?-' '^»-»^ 4JL«LJ ^ LLLj j^ (^LikJl U=^»j
6188	A_9 J aSi^Jl Uls- y j-^J ^-t:— ~~Jl -^^1 A-..«!)L" ^r^J J^ (^-^' \J^ J^ ' j^-— ' ^jj
6189	Aj!i>t.w.^'l jvJUlJl A.^AiLJl >..JL>sJl \^ <Co jJsjtLjj (f J^ -^-^ (^J" j^J r-^j^ bj,»— '
6190	jLj;U L»jfc Uj.^5 JojVi ^J\ ^y^ x-oj -Jj_j Ja--<ji -Ui-i AVi \^ /»y jLS LJj
6191	5S-V) J Jii L»Y»J2£- 5S-^ J^ J ^\ "JLslm L«yJ\| Jij a.it-jl -Lai Lo^vi ijJj -V— '1 Uk-^-^J
6192	f?'^J j"^^ J^^ (J^^ UkJ^^ (^UiJl -U-Vl 1-L& ^^^Jai. ^^iaJ' ^i^ L$-^J ^ (J-^J^
6193	<^c »J1 -L^L" ^L^l oU^^l JajLj 4joi .i^jl LoXj J^oU jl L».j^^j (_^-Jj L Ji ai.
6194	b-Vj ,_LS \_« LL^iJ 4o ■»^j1 (^-LJl ^,
6195	<.»..
6196	Jl iJU)! L
6197	s«.ii»ti" V ^ V %is j.j-ViL)l ^wsJ^
6198	-CLJl JlJj ..«■)■?& O ^jA> ?x.,. <Jl -dJI -\-o»Jo juaS w« L»Y>-^ -T-L^ -k^ j/1 (<.~-« '-J ^ L»J5
6199	Vj (^U-sJi i-Kjb \_« L».>v<„;i^ x}?fl i)j LJLiJj" ji L»5^L> (J2J1 «uii ■kJ ttl ...». Ji c-j >
6200	Ethiopian.'^, when they wcre robbed of all their wcalth , in the time of
6201	Augustiis Caesar, prince of thc Romans. So on account of the loss of their
6202	property, and the trials which had befallen them, thcy fled from that province,
6203	in their anxiety to save their lives, and travellcd to the land of the Jews.
6204	Now Aristobulus had a son named John. And aftcr thcy had taken up
6205	their abode in the provincc of Palcstinc, ncar the city of Jerusalem, the child
6206	John grew and incrcascd in stature by the grace of the Holy Ghost. And
6207	these two brothers had a cousin, thc wife of Simon Peter, who bccame the
6208	chief of the disciples of the Lord Ghrist; and tlie said John whom they had
6209	surnamed Mark, uscd to visit Pcter, aud lcarn the Ghristian doctrines from
6210	him out of thc lioly Scriptures. And on a certain day, Aristobulus took his
6211	son Mark to tlie Jordan, and while they were walking there a lion and a
6212	lioness mct them. And when Aristobulus saw them approaching him, and
6213	pcrceived the violence of thcir rage, hc said to his son Mark : « My son, secst
6214	thou thc fury of this lion which is coming to destroy us? Escape now, and
6215	save tliysclf, my son, and leave tlicm to devour me, according to thc will of
6216	God Almighty. » But thc disciple of Ghrist, thc holy Mark, answcrcd and
6217	said to his fathcr : « Fcar not, my fathcr, Ghrist in wliom I bclicve will
6218	dcliver us from all danger ». And when the lions approachcd tliem, Mark,
6219	the disciple of the Lord Ghrist, shouted against tlicm with a loud voice, and
6220	said : « Thc Lord Jcsus Ghrist, sou of thc Living God, commaiuls that you be
6221	rent asunder, and that your kiud bc cut off froui these mountains, and that
p. 163
6222	[39J PT. 1. Cn. T. SAIXT MARK. 137
6223	l;-Uj l^j ^ ^Ulj ^«^U ^^-1)1 j -^Vi LiJ^iJ ^Vl Jl aJj Ai iXJ j^C
6224	^^Vl b-U Jsj-J ^^jk-jl >; ULs l^U ^lj i^Ul dLL- j^ Lj^-^J
6225	b-J^ Jli' ^U V ^^\ ^c^y^^ ^j-:. ^Ji ^^; ^-^J u^^ t> ^'^ c/^^ "^^^
6226	^xij L jVlj ^-:.j ^^j J cJ^i ^lj ^.^ ^^ ^„ ^"-^J L$-^>^ ^j^i^ ^
6227	^'^
6228	p,U- jLiL^j A, yi.S ^S}\ ^c_^l c.^_ ^^0 T-^ LUp-J jl ^L^" ^b ^^ v^^
6229	Ij^ ^ jy.^j J^\ ^j^ji ,^^ A,L J ^lyJl dLlr j jl^ \1^ ^j S-J ^-
6230	jj-^yj ^V jj-^'^' ^^ ^■j^.J^ ^-^ r^ J^'-? (V^ Lr'V jrt-^^ ^ -'-rJ^
6231	i;^jJl jsAA ^T iJu^l ^JJl 4A)1 •* <.«..L<: L jA *:^" L U <k)Vl^ IjJ jj-^~-" ^' jL-0 l^^Ui-l
6232	JUUl ^_-. ^^L^- dLl JU; ^ 4j l^lUi V^ _y-^. -^„-^ >L c>^jV\ ^ i^" ji
6233	jy,jJl S^jJl 5s.Ajb U ^151 ^JJi ^JLJl L:^i y:X3 j^^'j <wLs Ar.ijl L^j dl^U
6234	1. E om. bl to ^^^lj. — 2. D om. to ^^JjJ! -^^ J ^^i p. 44, 1. 3. — 3. ABE U5'.
6235	there be no morc ofTspring to you hcrc for evcr ». Thcii the lion and the
6236	lioness burst asunder in the midst at that monicnt, and perishcd straightway ;
6237	and their young were destroyed. And when Aristobulus, thc father of Mark,
6238	saw this great miracle which was manifested by his son, through the power
6239	of the invincible Lord Jesus Christ, hc said to his son : « I am thy fathcr who
6240	bcgat thee, Mark, my son; but to day thou art my father, and my saviour
6241	and deliverer. And now, my dear son, 1 and my brother pray thee to make
6242	us servants of the Lord Jcsus Christ whom thou preachcst ». Thcn thc
6243	fathcr of holy Mark and his uncle began to learn the doctrines of Christ
6244	from that day. * And Mary, the mothcr of Mark, was the sister of Barnabas, * r. i»
6245	the disciplc of the apostles.
6246	Aftcr tliis, tlic foHowing event took place. There was in thosc regions,
6247	in a town called Azotus, a very largc olive-trce, the sizc of which was greatly
6248	admired. And the people of that city were worshippers of thc moon, and
6249	prayed to that olive-tree. So when the holy Mark saw thcm pray, he said
6250	to them : « As for this olive-trec, which you worship as God, after cating
6251	its fruit and burning its branchcs for fuel, what can it do? Bchold, by the
6252	word of God whom I worship, I will command this tree to fall to the ground,
6253	withont being touched by any tool ». Then they said to him : « We know
6254	that thou workest the magic of the Galilean thy master, and whatever thou
6255	wilt thou doest. But we will cali upon our god the moon, who raised up for
p. 164
6256	138 HTSTORY OF THE PATRTAHCHS. [40]
6257	\^\i .M "y-f J ^J="J **-» — '' ^5"' V?^J i^ y^ .-j^AiM »3j -klL»- Ij^ LjLSm jLjl
6258	t^-
6259	^lj dlAX «.o—l (^5*-'l AJlil •^l 7t_» Jl f^ J-~-' (^-C- l JLsj U.5J ilj rtiij ^^,jlJ1
6260	<^ y^ ^JY^ j' ^^^J O^^' ^^UJl ^ «-(^^ (^-'" (J^^i i-\J j^' c^U» «Jb (^-Jl ^r*iJl
6261	^ ^l y. jij kJiJj^] «_^ j.li.j <viLl^ j; jV^.J '^'^ fr^ cTt^ 6:.-^^ '"^i c5'^
6262	jvlxj_ jl A;bl£ Cj^ Vj ^5^ "^'j '^,^^ ^ (j-t^ j^ (^"^'^J l5-!-^ k r*^^ ^^J ^J-^.
6263	rr^ ^j-J (j;-Jl «.Vjjs» ^j:^ fj^' V ^\ ^'jL ^Ul bAA j <u>l^ *^>->o ^^^ Tjo^I
6264	IjJ j^La, ^l b^^snjJl i-l&j <jjl ^lj ^ILU Osn^' ^^ii^ 'C^) C&Vl yt. ^^J jl JsVl
6265	^j^llj ^IUI ^Vlj c-1 VI JsVl ^ jl aj:^^>j ^1<]I ^i^ ^jVl Jli. ^-
6266	^Jlms^ A^Ja^ ^Qi Co''-*^.' a;'1>Ls >»UJ" A.X. ^l II vill' (jj \^l AjVI ^l (_s?^^ ^j-AiiJl
6267	1. EP add. ^j and om. to 'is}^\ ^..^Xb ^j. — 2. EF om. to U-Jl and add. US'
6268	us tliis olive trce that we might pray to it ». The holy Marl^ answered and
6269	said to them : « I will cast it down to thc ground ; and if your god shall raise
6270	it up, then I will serve him together with you )). And they were satis-
6271	fied with these words. And they removed all men from the tree, saying :
6272	« See that there be no man concealed in it ». Then the holy Mark raiscd
6273	his face to heaven, and turned himself towards the East, and opened his
6274	mouth and prayed, saying : « 0 my Lord Jesus Ghrist, son of the Living
6275	God, hear thy servant, and command the moon, which is a second attendant
6276	on this workl, and gives light by night, to let its voice be hcard by thy
6277	decree and by th}- authority, beforc these men who liave no God, and to
6278	makc known to them who created it, and who created ali creation, and who
6279	is God, that they may serve him; although T know, 0 my Lord and God, that
6280	it has no voice nor power of spccch, and that it is not customar}^ for it to spcak
6281	to anyone; so tliat its words may be heard at this liour through thy irresistible
6282	power, tliat these men who have no God may know tliat thc moon is not a god,
6283	but a servant under thy autliority, and that tliou art its God. And command
6284	this tree, to which tlicy pray, to fall to the ground, so that all may recognisc
6285	tiiy dominion, and that tlicre is no God but tliou, with llic good ^^"'ather and
6286	the lloly Ghost, tlio givcr of cternal life. Amen ». And at that liour, as
6287	soon as he had finishcd his prayer, a grcal darkness occnrrcd, at inidday,
6288	and thc moon appeared lo them shining in the sky. And thcy heard a voice
p. 165
6289	[41] PT. I. Cll. T. SAINT MARK 139
6290	b^_^ cX^ ^i -^ ^^cAi-tJj JsA.,; ^^\ )sJ<=^j ^^ i,-L<^l;' jj-i^ ^--* "S ^r^. (^-^^
6291	jj^-vio \y^ j.-vJl ^yLll UU ^^-^Vi Js-U jjbU ^y-l^ ^_^li^ pJ^ ^y^ j\^j by^^J^
6292	J ^"^ er:.-^^ ^^-^ "^^^^ ^" ^-^ Cfr-^^ ^ ^j^J^J 0::^^^ ^^^ -iyS^j
6293	CU j:f=Ji ^^i^ i_y^j J^^ J "^ j^ o^^-J y ^^ ^^ Cr^^ ^^^-^
6294	^jy±\^\ .V^ ^ J»^ ^ (-J„ >- L*^^ O^ ^ b'^^ a-;.-^^ t>"^^ ^^ o^j-Vl^
6295	ybj ^LUJl lils ^^ J f^*i^ l:-^-- )ij^ ^JJl tUl lyi>-l J._JJ1 ^l-viJl ^L^ ^
6296	^JJl C^l y^j ^^\ Xl^\ ^j j ^^.yJl j^»- ^-i J '■^^ ^^Ji o^ L$-^i
6297	olj^Vl ^ ««-^cLs -W^ ^-«j 7^^«J1 -^l fVl jL.J J oJj-U J A^>LJ1 ^jl jl^
6298	1, EF om. to i>=-v^^«. — 2. F ^.
6299	from the moon, saying : « O men of little faith, I am not God, tliat you shoultl
6300	worship me, but I am the servant of God and onc of his creatures, and I am
6301	the minister of Christ my Lord, whom this Mark, his disciple, preaches; and
6302	it is he alone that we serve and to whom we minister ». At the same moment
6303	the olive-tree fell. And great fear came upon all wlio witnessed this miracle.
6304	But as for the people who served and worshipped the tree. they were
6305	angry, and rent their garnients, and seized the holy Mark and beat him,
6306	and gave him up to the unl^elieving Jews, who cast him into prison. That
6307	night the holy Mark saw iii his slcep the Lord Christ, saying to Peter : « 1
6308	will bring forth all those that are in prison ». So when he awoko from
6309	his sleep, he saw the doors of his prison opcn; and hc and all those with
6310	him in thc prison went forth ; for the gaolers of the prison were asleep
6311	like dead men. But the multitudes who witnessed what took place said :
6312	« There is no cnd to our work witli these Galilcans, for they do thesc
6313	deeds by Beelzebub, the chief of thc devils ».
6314	And Mark was one of the Seventy Disciples. * And hc was among the * p. i'
6315	servants who pourcd out the water which our Lord turned into wine, at the
6316	marriage of Cana in Galilee. And it was hc who carried the jar of water
6317	into the housc of Simon the Cyrenian, at the time of the sacramental Suppcr.
6318	And he also it was who entertained the disciples in his house, at the time
6319	of the Passion of thc Lord Christ, and aftcr his Resurrcction from the
p. 166
6320	2
6321	140 IIISTOKV OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [42]
6322	Aijl ^MK; l^j Li^ ^ ^^Lc ^\ ^j^ ^j crJ^. L$^ "--'^ lT^^ c^^b j-^'^
6323	Jlij jvi^ t>ii. '^jj^ J ^ J_j^^ ^l dS^ ^LJl J Jk:s Ul dJU ^J^ ^Ulj
6324	jrirJ' "^JJ ^jyj ^r^ L'^J ^j->^OVi «CA» oj Jls ^' j^\ ^^\ dSUJJ ^^
6325	iy^ -V* ^ ■^iiy^ ^UJl ^JJl J jl^ Uj <ujl ^:>15C JL& l^j oUjj JUxl
6326	Ij^ ^;JlJ 4ojx5Cvl c-^ Jl ^'^^^''Vi ^Vl ^^ ^jU ^^ er:.-*^^ -^^ r^-^1
6327	.ijp^^lj A^i^Xi^J -*^<J1 ^_^. ^ ^S-^\ ^^-y^\ 9- Jr-", -^^ S^\j 4^)1 ^M^C j^J
6328	^l J^y\ J\ ^\_^\ ^\ ^aUI r-jjlj ,S9^J
6329	1. EF 2,/ add. 'i^ ,-U.C^U ^^-^ — 2. EF om. to -^.i <.> Jj. — 3. Mss. om. these two
6330	J ^ -j ^ ^ ^ '^ ■
6331	words, which the sense requires; see Barges, loc. cit., p. 92. — 4. Mss. ^.r^^Jj.
6332	doad, whore he entered to them ^vliile the doors were shut. And after his
6333	Ascension into heaven, Mark went with Peter to Jeriisalem, and they preached
6334	the word of God to the multitudes. And the Holy Ghost appearcd to Petcr,
6335	and commanded him to "'o to the cities and villaixes which were in that
6336	country. So Pcter, and Mark with him, went to thc district of Bcthany,
6337	and preachcd tiie word of God; and Pcter rcmained there some days. And
6338	he saw in a dream the angel of God, who said to him : « In two places therc
6339	is a grcat dearth ». So Peter said to the angcl : « \^'hich placcs meanest
6340	thou? » Ile said to him : « The city of Alexandria with the land of Egypt,
6341	and the land of Rome. It is not a dearth of bread and water, but a dearth
6342	arising from ignorance of the word of God, which thou preachest ». So
6343	when Petcr awoke from liis sicep, iie told Mark what he had witnessed in
6344	his dream. And after that Peter and Mark went to the region of Rome, and
6345	preached there the word of God.
6346	And in the fifteentli year after the Ascension of Clirist, the lioly Peter sent
6347	Saint Mark, tiie father and evangelist, to the city of Alexandria', to an-
6348	nounce the good tidings there, and to prcach the word of God and the gospcl
6349	of tlic Lord Jesus Ciirist, to whom is due glory and honour and worship,
6350	witli tlie Fatlicr and tlie Iloly Ghost, the onc God for cver. Amen.
6351	1. Kus.. //. /•;., 11, IG.
p. 167
6352	[43J PT. I. CII. II. SAINT MARK. 141
6353	«wJi ^j^ \a aJui l^3 aoj-c>^>i <ca.»j 4j'jLtjj rr^ y ^y^ --jAiJi x.iL^
6354	-CJL isjLlJl /»Mn.. l^ '^^'jy^ ^AiJi r-J^^ CV^^ t-'^^^ (5^ Jj-^^ *->AJs- ^^_J
6355	7x._^Ji -dji (J.>_pdI /»'M.S p.j^oi,».^> ,5>o jj-Aiui T^j jJi j-«^ -»)?.i»'i Ajj-\.i>wyi A^A^j
6356	jlSj J^^liJl jj.i Jj.ij>iLJl is:)L^j jL^jVi "iAs, J j^j^Liilj j^>L3 (^L^V ^L. ~j»^^__j
6357	y^d ("' <-^ ^j-^„j j^^ J^ (3 ' \^ y>-^_, <^J^j^l (^jJV ^^r^ t?!'^. f»^-^
6358	j-^Jl ^«iJlj aJL^Ij ^,^.^ '^jy (j j^^ ^* Jjl "^V ^J^-^jI^' j*.^/-^ ^ jj=^-H-?
6359	^JLjj VjI j-^ ^...-«jJl Jl -X^ AjIUjj j^ r^^- y-j-^viJl ^L- U-U LjLx.I j«_-.«.^j
6360	jj^^l ^;^^ «-^lcVl i^J ««J^ ^_^ ^j^ ^Uit ^^^lj <uj1 ^^i^C lyJL&l z-:-^ (j
6361	1. DEF om. to ixJ!. — 2. EF om. to ^J-^^J! and add. *^J^ ^ -^'-f..^- — 3. EF om.
6362	to L^iUJ. — 4. Mss. Ij^. - 5. EF om. to j^. ^ *
6363	CIIAPTER II. — S.UNT M.^RK.
6364	Martyrdom of the holy Mark, and his prcaching in the city of Alexandria'.
6365	In the time of the dispensation of the Lord and Saviour Jcsus Ghrist,
6366	after his Ascension into heaven, all the countries were allotted among the
6367	apostles, by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, that they might preach in
6368	them the words of the g-ood tidin^s of the Lord Jesus Ghrist. And after a
6369	time it fell to the lot of Mark the evangelist to go to the province of Egypt,
6370	and thc great city of Alexandria, by the conmiand of the Holy Ghost, that he
6371	might cause the people to hear the words of tlie gospel of the Lord Ghrist,
6372	and confirm them therein; for they were in error, and sunk in the servicc
6373	of idols, and in the worsiiip of the creature instcad of the Greator. And
6374	they had many temples to their contemptible gods, whom they ministered to
6375	in every place, and served with every iniquity and magical art, and to whom
6376	they offered sacrifices among themselves. For he was the first who preached
6377	in the province of Egypt, and Africa, and Pentapolis, and all those regions.
6378	So when the holy Mark returned from Rome, he betook himself first to
6379	Pentapolis and preached in all its districts the word of God, and shewed
6380	many miracles; for he healed the sick, and cleansed the lepers, and cast out
6381	devils by the grace of God which descended upon him. And many believed
6382	1. Cf. Barges, loc. cit., p. 81-90 (second appendice) ; Acta SS., Apr. 25.
p. 168
6383	142 HISTORY OF TIIK PATRIAKCHS. [44J
6384	^\^j\ \jj^j <,U^I ^ rc--.,..Jl -CJl ^^ j^U 4j ^UJi ^l aL^ ^JsLiJl r^lj
6385	p. 18 p5 <) JLij ^AiJl ^jjl <! ^ aJJj *J^I^1 <0V1 ^Ai)! ^jJj^Vlj ^Vl 2^1
6386	rc — Jl -L<^lr ^lij Aiil ^!>o jjb ^JJi -LssJl ^jjJl \^ f-JJr^ ijX-C-Vi CA^ Jl ^jis^l
6387	^^j ^^JJ ^j-s-Vi ^ jvUj v_j^i j o^"^ o''^ ^-u)l ^j^ ^y^j uV"-?
6388	j'^ji.Jl "^^^ ^z^.-:» .y^b '^j-c5CLVl Ji ^•^'V ^Ji^^J^ ^ir^^ r^^M-Jl f j-t -*^^ c^
6389	i^ G^^ j^)) -s^^lj ^jLl».!! lL— .1 lj9jC ji* /^>JJ1 ij=-Vi c^ v^j L. Jlsj lci
6390	LAs 5stl-L- ^t.^ »lad'^l Ij/ol \.« ^L-.i L.U ij-xj^C-VI ^-u Jl ''^j^j ^^VI ij«iii
6391	dl> ^lCl Jl ^ ^ll jv' ^,> J^ ^ J jl C.-L -v5 jVi JL5 dUi ^ij
6392	\j6> UJ) .^.^' a.LjJ LJl JjLj ^_il5C-Vi b-^1 LAs «ij^LJ J-L?tJl <) »s.5j Jl /.jL:i
6393	r-^ iSi\ j*-) >A, /T^^ ^-U)l 'U.»>^ IwU 4jij) -Vj:^)^) -^.IjL" ^JS\ ^j\^ "^jl —.1 JUJ
6394	om.
6395	1. EF add. 'iyS< w-jW', o^tj' ..^ ;u^„. — 2. EF add. , ^JjJ' - ,JJL — 3. E
6396	to Jjc;^^' jJ^ add. ^Uj'^' -L ^Jj »ii' .,' ^s). — 4. Mss. om.
6397	in the Lord Christ through him, and broke their Idols which they used to
6398	^vorship, and all the trees which the devils used to haunt, and from which
6399	they addressed the people. And he baptized them in the name of the Father
6400	* P. 18 and the Son and the Holy Ghost, the One God. * And so the Holy Ghost
6401	appeared to him, and said to hini : « Rise and go to the city of Alexandria,
6402	to sow there the good seed which is the word of God ». So the disciple of
6403	Christ arose and set out, being strengthened by the Holy Ghost, like a com-
6404	batant in war; and he saluted the brethren, aud took leave of them, and
6405	said to them : « The Lord Jesus Christ will make my road easy, that I may
6406	go to Alexandria and preach his holy gospel thcre ». Then he prayed and
6407	said : « 0 Lord strengthen the brethren who have known thy holy name
6408	that I may return to them rejoicing in them ». Then the brethren bade
6409	him farewelL
6410	So iNIark journeyed to the city of Alcxandria; and when he cntcred in at
6411	the gate, thc strap of his shoe broke. And when he saw this, he thought :
6412	« Now I know that the Lord has made my way easy ». Then he turned, and
6413	saw a cobblcr thcrc, and went to him and gavc him the shoe that he might
6414	mend it. And wdien the cobbler reccivcd it, and took thc awl to work upoii
6415	it, the awl pierccd his hand. So he said : « Ucis ho Thcos » ; the intcrpretation
6416	of wliicl» is, a God is One ». And wheu the holy Mark hcard him mention
6417	thc namc of God, he rejoiccd greatly, and turncd his facc to thc East and
p. 169
6418	[45] PT. I. CH. II. SAINT MARK. 143
6419	jUVl IjLj. a, ^U ^A;V1 ^l -^l^l ^Vl ^-viJl ^jjlj ^.Vlj ^Vl p^l JU"j
6420	^'^ ^JiJl ^ JIS ^[cLJi dU;' j jsA, v:ui^ cj-j-^^ dU^l -vjt^ <tLJi js-La J
6421	4jil J>x, \:>zi <! Jls S^^^s:!^! \S)i\ JsAA -Uu" U Us -^lj 4ji)l jl ^^" co Ui
6422	^.^j-viiJl J ^JI^I ^l i^ -y, L>ci« ^l5^Vi (5^j j /^ s-i^ ^j ^r^ V L&i^l
6423	Vj^ J^^j ^JLJ d!--c Jy^ ^J\ ^rr^" j^ 4AS1 J^J ^-> viJ-L.l U aJ Jls J ^r^j^
6424	iLJl y>- ^J\ jJJz* <»J Jlsj ^j^^ (j-i-^^ T-^ (.r-^-' "^ f^^ ^^-^^ (^"^
6425	A^j ^:uJi i-VA J jj-^ "^j^^ ^ji J^ '^^J** (Jli-.s LAj Co Ji <«jc« f5--^j CjI v*-Ji (3
6426	^^3t£^Vl 5s-^ ci>».£ ^_$-iJl ^.iJl 'y, ^J^j^ jl -^j^ ^i ^ »_ilx^Vl ^J JIS l^^l Lij
6427	«0 JI9 -k.Vl (_^1 j:^\ ^\ j>\ rc... Ji P- _^ -^l ^J -^J Ji-3J jj-'-»iil >^l=^l9 A.»,.k.ll
6428	(JuPcil 4J ^jisl, 1-^ (v'' ^,^r^" j^ LL.5I U ^-S^ -.j-^! 4J Jls ^j^l -«jl ^' ^lx^V
6429	1. E om. to ^ • ,,l><v>Jt.
6430	said : « 0 my Lord Jesus, it is thou that makest my road easy in every place ».
6431	Then he spat on the ground and took from it clay, and put it on the place
6432	where the awl had pierced tlie cobbler's hand, saying : « In the name of the
6433	Father and the Son and the Holy Gliost, the One living and eternal God, may
6434	the hand of this man be healed at this moment, that thy holy name may be
6435	glorified ». Then his hand at once became wiiole. The holy Mark said
6436	to him : « If thou knowcst that God is one, why dost thou serve these many
6437	gods? » The cobbler answered him : « \\g mention God with our moulhs,
6438	but that is all; for we know not who he is ». And the cobbler remained asto-
6439	nished at the power of God wliich descended upon the holy Mark, and said to
6440	him : « I pray thee, O man of God, to come to the dwelling of thy servant, to
6441	rest and eat bread, for I find that to-day thou hast conferred a benefit upon
6442	me », Then the holy Mark replied with joy : « May the Lord give thee the
6443	bread of life in heaven ! » And lie went witli him to his house. And when he
6444	entered his dwelling, lie said : « May the blessing of God be in this house ! »
6445	and he uttered a prayer. After they had caten, the cobbler said to him :
6446	« O mv father, I beg thee to make known to me who tliou art that hast
6447	worked tliis great miracle ». Then tho saint answered him : « 1 serve
6448	Jesus Christ, the Son of the ever living God ». The cobbler exclaimed :
6449	« I would that I could see him ». The holy Mark said to him : « I will
6450	cause thee to behold him ». Then he began to teacli him the gospel
p. 170
6451	144 IUSTORY OF THE PATKIAIICIIS. [46J
6452	S^ JUtj ]^\^ ^jj L>\jJ\ ^ ^ ^aJI jLkUlj jJlj -^l ;)yj SjUJl
6453	j^j- jUJl >1 j ^c-^il -cJl j\ <J JU jl Jl ^ ^\ ^- <s^ l^ v^__
6454	«Ot ^UVl ^ c^- Lc O ^j Ulki^ j^ L^j jJUJI Jl .Uj ^j^\ p._v. ^
6455	^AiLJi J JUi ^j^.^1 JUJJj UU pj^^iVjl ^Ul lj^.U- j\\ ^ ^^^^
6456	p. 11) ^^\ ^y^j u^\ ji5Cvi .^ u^ (^-:jC ^i 2 _^ jj,^ ^^1 1 j^ ij_^»^i ^^
6457	\_«lj dJl 4js JU 5sA, J <J«9 (^AJl (r:^^ ^rr^^ O^ ^^ ^^^ (_r'^ (j-^^"^' Jr
6458	jy^ojJl Ijj:^ JU cT^y^^ ^' J^-5 oj^=i. o^^j "S:: ^^ ^-? >-' ^^"-? ^J^
6459	<-Ji^ jl A,^ jAj l^^l J^:) As CUf^ ^„-^^. '^-' J^ "O-Jl «J-J^^ (T;^-' ^t-w-Jl
6460	Lj9 «^^ ^^J J^^" ^^ J ^^ ^'^^ ^ ^l^ ^ ASJ j^^l j^'jV^ ^^U
6461	^yJ ^j l>jxS^^%}i Cilwl (_/jiUi pi fr'"^^^^ cT*^ (_rt"^^ f^ ^ "^J-^a
6462	1. Mss. ^^.^^!. — 2. AD «iii i,vC^ ^.
6463	of good tidings, and the doctrinc of tlic glory and powcr and dominion
6464	wliicli bclong to God from tlie heginning, and exhorted him witli manv
6465	exhortations and instrnctions, of which his history bears witness, and ended
6466	by sayino- to him : « The Lord Christ in the last times became incarnate of the
6467	Viro-in Mary, and came into the worUl, and saved us from our sins ». And
6468	he explained to him what the prophets prophctised of him, passage by pas-
6469	sao-e. Then the cobblcr said to him : « I havc never heard at all of these
6470	books which thou speakest of; but the books of the Greek pliilosophers are
6471	p. 19 what men teach their children here, and so do tlie Egyptians ». * So the
6472	holy Mark said to liim : « The wisdom of thc philosophers of this world
6473	is vanity before God «. Then when tlie cobbler liad heard wisdom and
6474	the words of the Scriptures from thc holy Mark, together with the grcat
6475	miracle which he had seen him work upon liis hand, liis heart inclined
6476	towards him, and he believed in the Lord, and was baptized, he and
6477	all the people of his house, and all his neighbours. And his name was
6478	Annianus.
6479	And when those that bclieved in the Lord werc multiplicd, and tbc
6480	people of the city heard that a man who was a Jew and a Galilcan had entered
6481	thc city, wishing to overthrow the worship of the idols, thcir gods,
6482	and had persuadcd many to abstain from scrving them, they sought him
6483	cverywherc; and thcy appointcd mcn to watch (or liiin. So whcn thc lioly
6484	Mark kncw tlial llicy were conspiring logcther, hc ordaincd Annianus
6485	bishop of Alcxandria, and also ordaincd tlircc pricsts and scven dcacons.
p. 171
6486	[47] PT. I. (JI. II. SAINT MARK. 145
6487	'yA -^f^j *y.^L«Jl 5S^i>-yi ^J»JL.o_J jj 4^-^^o j»jj^«>- r~^ A>-i(l s.y »_A <^.«L«-^ 4j»..^J
6488	«^.^...AUJij [^y^j <ijL-l i^^^j ^^-i-o \JL1- Lo (»i-Slj j-^^ j.^_».:>dl Jl ^^.«j jvAAIc
6489	Ojlj <»JlSj Jx^ A5>i^j U_>ia£- Ls»-^ «jiJ-ij (j-^j^ --i-^1 ^^^ SjU^tsJl L~L« «iai)
6490	jL'jVl ^jLt j^ \y^i rc.. ..Ji -cJl JU;' J j^"j (^-iJi -^iLVl ^^ c^ il -ojI
6491	J-i^V tJac. lj>L.«l -Cj-C^CVl jjl JiU jJ ^^ ij-i.-^^ j^ isyi^l dldji Jlc L-ii
6492	Jl^LLlj vJsLiJi -T-i^^ij jj<pi^Vi «-i^^i /»-* 7^->--»Jl^ j •iflJJi L-Ujo ^l JLk_cVl
6493	j^Jac- k^.>ia»j -.j^ ->o-^i \_c. 1 »i>aj ^j.5^1 ^.^i^^j c/j^' f^L^'ij ^ y^ <C-Jl
6494	jj,j^" ^ iyi-^J v'^--^ (^^J' ,^'j-J (-r:::'^ (J (^U-L <4^L ij^^j ^j-^_ ^
6495	LLL" (3 (3--^' f'^-^ — -'' -*^^' ro^ -L^ ^y O V^l -^l (3 JO LJ» j»-LJl lAA Jjj
6496	and appointed tlicse clevcn to serve and to comfort thc faitliful brcthren.
6497	But he himself departcd from among tlicm, and wcnt to Pcntapolis , and
6498	remained there two years, preaching and appointing bishops and priests and
6499	deacons in all thcir districts.
6500	Then he returned to Alexandria, and found that the brethren had been
6501	strengthened in the faith, and had mnUiplied by the grace of God, and had
6502	found means to build a church in a place called tiic Cattle-pasture ', near
6503	the sea, beside a rock from which stonc is hewn. So the holy Mark greatly
6504	rejoiced at this; and lie fell upon his knees, and blessed God for confirm-
6505	ing the servants of the faith, whom he had himself instructed in the doc-
6506	trines of the Lord Ghrist, and because they had turned away from the ser-
6507	vice of idols.
6508	But when those nnbelicvers learnt that the Iioly Mark had roturned to
6509	Alexandria, they were lUled with iury on account of the works wliich the
6510	believers in Christ wrought, sucli as healing the sick, and driving out devils,
6511	and loosing the tongues of the dumb, and opening tlie ears of the deaf, and
6512	cleansing the lepers; and they sought for the holy Mark with grcat fury,
6513	but found him not; and they gnashed against him with their teeth in their
6514	temples and places of thcir idols, in wrath, saying : « Do you not see the
6515	wickedness of this sorccrer? »
6516	And on the first day of the week, thc day of the Easter festival of
6517	the Lord Christ, which fell that year on thc 29th of Barmudah, wdicn the
6518	1. Ta BouxoXou, Bucolia.
p. 172
6519	146 HISTOUY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. 148J
6520	\y\^j ^jVl J^ ^j^j ^ ^^ J ^j-^^J ij-j^^j lj^^« J^^^ J^ ^j-^y
6521	bjW:?::) ,J-^ J '«^^ ^-^ J^J ^J"^^ jl--i ^^ Jlii ji Ci?:^^.^ (JT^ -^' ^-^ ^„
6522	ijjjljii, ^ Jlii^Vl Jl ^. Ij^ ^L-Jl j^ ^ o^jVi ^ ^^-:. ^^j ^jiyJ^
6523	^-uJl Ji ^l^^j .Iw-^i j^ ^J\ Jy^ ^ Jj^ -\.-^ ^\J^\j ^i^ ^Jj iib
6524	i>. 20^ Jjj,_^ Vj ^^. V *d-^^j oij^i J ^'>U1 ^ ^^" ^jjj Jr-L-^^
6525	^_^ ^j L J^l JLij .U-Jl ^l <^ ^j <^y j. ^^\ Ui ^>jVl ^
6526	<J ^ UJ ^l; Jjili \^ ^- UJli a^>u i^-v 4JI ,_^" jl dU^ij ^-^i
6527	^.vi ^j- ^ lu ^:^i ^ ^ Jii"j -v*^^ ^^. ^-^^^ ^^^^ J ct-^^ -^^
6528	1. E om. to ^is^' add. »\|^j ^bU' ?lkL.
6529	festival of thc idolatrous unbelievers also took place, thcy sought liim with
6530	zeal, and found him in the sanctuary. So they rushed forward and seized
6531	him, and fastened a rope round his throat, and dragged him along the
6532	ground, saying : « Drag' the serpent through the cattle-shed! » But tlie saint,
6533	while they dragged him, kept praising God and saying : « Thanks be to thee,
6534	O Lord, because thou liast made me worlhy to suffer for thy holy name ».
6535	And his flesh was laccrated, and clove to the stones of the strcets; and iiis
6536	blood ran over the ground. So ^vhen cvening came, they took him to the
6537	prison, that they might take counsel how they sliould put iiim to death. And
6538	at midnight, the doors of the prison being shut, and tlic gaolers asleep at the
6539	doors, beliold tliere was a great earthquake and a mighty tumuU. And the
6540	angel of tiie Lord descended from heaven, and cntered to the saint, and said
6541	to him : « O Mark, servant of God, behold thy name is written in the book of
6542	life; and tliou art numbered among the assembly of the saints, and thy soid
6543	p. 2oshall sing praises with the angels in the heavens; and lliy body shall not
6544	perish nor cease to exist upon earth ». And when he awoke from his slcep,
6545	he raised his cycs to heaven, and said : « I tliank theo, 0 my Lord Jesus
6546	Christ, and pray thce to receive me to thysclf, that 1 may be happy in thy
6547	goodncss ». And when he had flnished thcsc words, he slcpt again ; and thc
6548	Lord Christ appcared to him in the form in which ihe disciplcs kncw him,
6549	1. 2iupojU£v xbv SoOfiaXov Iv Toti; liouxoXou.
p. 173
6550	[49] PT. I. CIl. II. SAINT MARK. 147
6551	Ij _i>- I JLi j !yL=- L^i <kH>- (J 1 vl=>-j ^,>->2Ji ^ ^^A_flji !ii>-^p-ij )c«.^l ^*.».^!
6552	J jibj bA5>:.«jj i.t_^_.Ji -dJi ^r^vJL) y&j ^jVi (Jc --jAiLll ijjLs-jj _^^i jo ^j J^'
6553	J-G- ;».^ rJj^'^ fvUlj Jji)! 1-U jj-jaLII Jli ^Vl t J^.-*^„ ci cT^-?-' r»^^ ^^
6554	dJLiA w«i-^XJi A.>..c>- 1 »i^,>J j i^Ls^aVi ^5^-^ r^ y^ (3 ^ ^**-^ LL:»- ^UaVi jLjVi
6555	OLj 5S -O jli2.«l vJI^UaAj (JjjVl 0-^"ji (^5^ ^Aj-i»i "^J^i f«Jic- ^Li «Uil ^L iJ^^J
6556	Jj .jU^l \.« »>i^ (^J^ ^-j-^-aJl -A»....»- Ij-ii-lj j al« LJl 5s»i-il «.»I=>-Li cjJl 1-^
6557	Zj y>- Lo aJc. 1 «Loj b»laSj Lv.3 Ij y^-ksh IjJlS JJl "wJl Jl Ai 1 ^-^j i-^J^ "^ r>*^
6558	JL^lj -^ ji^ ^J o'-^ (3 ^J^-^" I J-*-«^J <i i-i«->.:»- I a^.5J LuJ? ».« 4J Ij^^is-J !5.iLJl
6559	1. MSS. ty^y
6560	and said to hiin : « Hail Mark, the evani>:elist and chosen one! » So the saint
6561	said to hini : « I thank thee, 0 vayf Saviour Jesus Christ, because thou hast
6562	made mc worthy to suffer for thy holy name ». And the Lord and Saviour
6563	gave him his salutation, and disappeared from liim.
6564	And when he awoke, and morning had come, the muUitnde assemblcd,
6565	and brought the saint out of the prison, and put a rope again round his
6566	neck, and said : « Drag the serpent through the cattle-shed! » And they drew
6567	the saint along the ground, while he gave tlianks to the Lord Christ, and
6568	glorified him, saying : « I render my spirit into thy hands, 0 my God ! »
6569	After saying these words, the saint gave up the ghost.
6570	Then the ministers of the unclean idols collected much wood in a phice
6571	called Augelion', that they miglit burn the body of the saint thore. But
6572	by the command of God there was a thick mist and a strong wind, so that
6573	the earth trombh^d; and much rain fell, and many oC the people died of fear
6574	and terror; and they said : « Verily, Serapis, the idol, has come to seek the
6575	man who has been killod this dav ».
6576	Then tho faithrul brethren assembled, and took the body of tlie holy Saint
6577	Mark from the ashes; and nothing in it had been changed. And they carriod
6578	it to the churcli in which they used to celebrate the Liturgy; and they
6579	enshrouded it, and prayed over it according to the ostablished rites. And
6580	they dug a place for him, and buried his body there ; that they might preserve
6581	1. To 'Ayy-'^'10"'-
6582	PATR. OR. — T. I. 11
p. 174
6583	148 IIISTORY OF TUR PATRIARCIIS. [50]
6584	^jL^j ljX<L^\ ^;.JU J A.A,. J^ r^\ XJl ^ \^^^ J\ ^\ o^V ^^J
6585	^LU\ J^ \^ o^ ^^j\ ' y^j <^V^ V ^" <S^^ CJ^r^ j ^^^ 0" ^^^ ^
6586	UjcJ J^'>^j ^,-^L« ^-^^ ^^ or-^^j"^'^ -T. ^.^ a^-J Or'^^^ -"^
6587	^j^l -jjlj ^^j ^^lj ^l>3lj A:>-_J1 ^. ^ c$-^^ cr-^^ t-^- ^^-'-
6588	b\j\ J^J jVl ^jLJl ^-Jl
6589	1 E om. 1(1 h,J.x\S^\j. — 2. E om. lo end: add. -\'' J' '--- ^.,-\^ i^^-i.^j iVbi^ ^^^"
6590	his memoiy at all times witli joy and supplication, and benediction, pn account
6591	of the grace which thc Lord Clirist gave them by his means in the city of
6592	Alexandria. And they placed him in the eastern part of tlie church, on the
6593	day on which his martyrdom was accomplished (lie being- tlie first of the
6594	Galileans to be martyred for the name of the Lord Jesus Ghrist in Alexandria),
6595	namely tlie last day of Barmudah according to the reckoning of the Egyp-
6596	tians, which is equivalcnt to the 8th day before the kalcnds of May among
6597	the months of the Romans, and tho 24th of Nisan among the months of thc
6598	llebrews.
6599	And wc also, the sons of the orthodox, oifer glory and sanctification
6600	and praise to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Ghrist, to wliom is due laud and
6601	lionour and worship, with the Fathor and the Iloly Ghost, the Giver of Life
6602	and Gonsubstantial one, now and for over.
6603	I
6604	I
6605	I
6606	i
6607	1
6608	1
p. 175
6609	^"j o- ^_^j jf:;i ^lilj Q^j l^J> ^^^jj C^^ jy->Jl Sji^Vl si-^j
6610	C^^k^ js^^Sj (jry^ -u^i I^Ul Ij-U^lj Ijjjli-Tj ^aTjVI >,...*J1 ;cv::^i;
6611	*CHAPTER 111
6612	ANNIANUS, THE SECOND PATRIARCH*. A. D. 62-85.
6613	When the evangelist Mark, the apostlc of the Lord Christ, died,
6614	Annianus \vas enthroned as patriarch after him. In his time the brethren
6615	and believers in Christ increased in numbers, and he ordained some of
6616	them priests and deacons. He continued twenty-two years, aiid went to his
6617	rest on the 20th. of Hatur, in the second year of the reign of Domitian,
6618	prince of Rome.
6619	AVILIUS, THE THIRD PATRIARCH'. A. D. 85-98.
6620	Thcn the orthodox people assembled aiid consulted together and took a
6621	man named Avilius, and elected him patriarch on the episcopal throne of
6622	Mark the evangelist, in the room of Annianus. This Avilius was a man of
6623	chaste life; and he confirmed the people in the knowledge of Christ. In
6624	1. Eus., H. E., II, 24. — 2. Ibid.. III, 14. 21.
6625	P. 21
p. 176
6626	150 HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCllS. [52j
6627	^^s}\ ^i.)i\j ^Ji ^ ^>i c-^^ ^^ diL ^ ^ ^ ^^ i ^y
6628	^y,J ^\ :^\ j. ^51^ jl::- J^J > ^^ C:r--^^ -^^ -^>- (^-^^ ^"^
6629	^Ulj l^ UJ j Ci^ C^ Ci^ip jl^j ;:rjA:<^Vl ^^^ ^ ^^J^J ^J-^^
6630	1. B Ju E .^3b ,.,U>^'. - 2. Mss. ^,^,^.i"^^'.
6631	his tirne the orthoJox people increased in numbers, in Egypt and Pentapohs
6632	and the province of Africa. He remained twelve years in the see; and
6633	the Ghnrch was in peace in his days. He went to his rest on the ist. of Tut,
6634	in the I5th vear of the reign of the above-named prince. When the priests,
6635	and the biJhops, hls sntTragans in the land, heard that tlie patriarch was
6636	dead, they mourned for him. Then they assembled at Alexandria, and took
6637	counsel to-ether with the orthodox laity of that city, and cast lots that
6638	they mioht^ know who was worthy to sit npon the throne of Samt Mark,
6639	the' evanoelist and disciple of the Lord Ghrist, in succession to the Latlier
6640	Avilins; and their choice fell with one consent, by the inspn-aUon ol tl,e
6641	Lord Glnnst, onr Master, upon an eh>ct man, who feared God, and wliose
6642	name was Gcrdo.
6643	CERDO', THE FOURTH P.VTRIARCH. A.D. 98-109.
6644	So they took Cerdo, anU am.ointcd l,im lo tl,e soc of Alcxa.idria. lle
6645	was cl,aste, l.mnbl.. and innoccnt n.rouglnnU l,is lifc. llc l,eld l„s on.ce
6646	for clcven years, and vvent lo l,is ,-cst on tl,c 2ls.. day of Bannah, ,n Ihc
6647	niutl, ycar of the rcign of T,ajan ll,c [^rincc. i
6648	1. Eus..//. /v, 111,21.
6649	I
p. 177
6650	[53J PT. I. CH. III. PRIMUS — JUSTUS A. D. 100-130. 151
6651	.ijJI ^ ^^ljJl yt>j cJ^^l ij^y^y}
6652	^^^l^ (^■^'^^ (^■"'-'^^ (J^ 5!^^--jlj 5sjAi-lj <clt IjjjLils ^tLj. CL-^ VUsl t_,Ui,j
6653	cT^^^j^. *"""' f-r^ (♦.r^^ (^l-i^li jLJi ^-lc ^jLo-i ^j_i ^<».>t.ll ?«.»i5^l Iaa a,j
6654	^jsU J i"jj_, j^ ^ic ^bll j ^-r-"-? ■''■^ ^y-^ ^^^ f^b ^^J^ jsj-»--y
6655	1. ADEF (^-r^^^A — 2. BE add. ^U ^ ^O^. — 3. E add. ^> \^^_ ^ i^bU jji.> J
6656	^uJlj iasJ).
6657	PRIMUS', THE FIFTH PATRIARCH. A. D. 109-122.
6658	After tliis there was among thc orthodox peoplc of Christ a man nained
6659	Primus, who was chaste as the angels, and pioiisly performed many good
6660	works. So they took connsel with regard to this man, and chose him,
6661	and appointed him to tlie evangelical sce, as patriarch. Ile remained in
6662	possession of it twelve years, and there was peace in the Ghiirch in his
6663	days. He went to his rest on the 3rd. of Misri, in the fifth year of the
6664	reign of Hadrian thc prince.
6665	JUSTUS-, THE SIXTH PATRIARCH. A. D. 122-130.
6666	After this the people assembled, and thcir choice fell upon an excellent
6667	and wise man among them, whose name was Justus, and they appointed
6668	him patriarch. He continued for clevcn years, and went to his rest on
6669	the i2th. of Baunah, in the sixteenth year of thc reign of Hadrian, and was
6670	bnried with his fathers.
6671	1. Eus., //. E., IV, 1, 4. — 2. Ibid., IV, 4, 5.
p. 178
6672	152 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [541
6673	^^L^^ «u^l "Ui L.>t« ULji ij-\i-lj >_^'J1 ^«.oJL^l ji^-uJl d3^^'l (_s'^ '-*^
6674	1 j yfJ^j \_— L- »J' (►VSIJ r* r* L^-'^ — JLJI i^ J^ i^^ 5Sj,^wU>-lj LS Ja_! 5s ».«— 'jlj
6675	* p. 22 ijlLJi -J JaiV ^^J^ ""^ «^i "^LJi 3 ^_p* jV (j^-^i — i^ cj-J^ (J r^-r'"^ <->^»t^ ^^- >
6676	*IV1 .iAc ^^ ^\^\ ybj d^^l " (j-^y^.^^^
6677	^iiUVij ._^*iJi «.«Is-U ^_^l:>>o ^o^l 4ji ....^ jLjl ...ociJl J /»IV1 ^iJA;' J joj
6678	* *
6679	1. E add. , ^.ajU.' iy^] ''Us, 'juiJ-- J-^'i JL J^vj' ^
6680	Ai *a,L:^! js-^"» ^_ouJl a^I-L^'
6681	^ ^.. > .. i^ I ^ ^ ( J •■ ^. ^^ • c ■
6682	^.^.J.. — 2. ADEF i^L,^^.
6683	EUMENES ', TIIE SEVENTH PATRIARCII. A. D. 130-142.
6684	And aftcr tliat they appointcd Enmenes patriarch in the see of
6685	Alexandria; and he remained for thirteen years, and was acceptable to God
6686	and to the Chnrch. He went to his rest on the iOth. of Babah, in the sixth
6687	year of Antoninns, the princc.
6688	M ARK ' II, THE EIGHTII PATRIARCH. A. D. 143-154.
6689	So when the aforesaid patriarch departcd, the people assembled and
6690	took a man who loved God, and whose name was Mark, and appointed him
6691	patriarch, and set him upon the throne of the evangelist Saint Mark. He
6692	occupied it for nine years and some months, living an admirable life, and
6693	* P. 22 went to his rest on the 6th * of Tubah, in the fifteenth year of Antoninus,
6694	the prince.
6695	celadion"', the ninth patriarch. a.d. 157-107. m
6696	There was in (liose days among tlie people a man who loved God, and
6697	whose name was Celadion. So the orlhodox laity assemblcd, together
6698	1. Eus., //. E., IV, 5, 11. — 2. Ihid., IV, 11. - 3. Ihid., IV, IL lU.
p. 179
6699	[55] PT. I. CII. III. CELADION — .lULIAN A. 0. 157-189. l.Vi
6700	t5"^J tT'^-^'^ -? vJ^^^JJ' ^^ jV* "^-^ ^"^r^ 'J' f^'J '— «-^' '«-'>■=>- »-« ^j-^=^ j^J
6701	ijjl •»» J:.U1
6702	o
6703	O^ ^wi y>j c}j^\ ^^i-^j^ti
6704	^ ^'li^ >_^]1 ^ jLjl ^U^ (♦r:.'^.' 'j-^?^J 3^^\ ^\} ij'»-»^^ »_«^n jl J"
6705	jAjJl \.« ^^ ^.iWl jjfcj d!^;laJi (./'^^^^y
6706	v_ili»,M ^ J^ (3 1>JI-- ^j.-lUj_) '^«..wl 4ji!l i^JlS (j-J.i -^' (♦-;^=^ T~9 j^-l j^^
6707	"CjAl^w-Vi ^-Uo — 3-Vj'jVl i^»-L'\|j ^.>j-LJi "ja «UJL-I A^U.=^ «jkls-li «•jAjJlj \j-Cilj
6708	1. ABCD om. ^« -- ^^''. — 2. Mss. 1»;..^^^
6709	c
6710	Nvilii tlic l)isliops wlio wcro at Alexandria in tliose days, and took Celadiou,
6711	and appointed liim patriarcli, and placed liim upon tlie evangelical tliroue,
6712	IIc was beloved by all the people. He remained lourteen years, and diod
6713	in tlie rcign of Aurelius and Vcrus, thc two sons of thc princes, on the 9tii.
6714	of Abib. Ile was enshrouded, aud buried with his fathers, the patriarchs,
6715	wliose names have been mentioncd above.
6716	AGRIPPINUS', THE TENTII P.VTRI\UCH. \.D. 167-180.
6717	Thcn thc people asscmblcd again witli one consent, and laid their hands
6718	upon a man of tlie congregation who fcared God, and whose namc was
6719	Agrippinus; and they appointed him patriarch, and set him upon the
6720	evangelical throne. He sat for twelve years, and dicd on the oth. of
6721	Amsliir, in the nineteenth year of thc reign of the princes already named.
6722	.lULLVN ", TIIE ELEVENTH P\T1U\UC1I. \. D. 180-189.
6723	Therc was a man who was a wise pricst, and had studied the books of
6724	God, and his name was Julian; and he walked in the path of chastity and
6725	religion and tranquillity. So a body of bishops of the synod assembled,
6726	together with the orthodox laity, in the city of Alexandria, and searched
6727	1. Eus., H. E., IV, 19; v. <J. — 2. Ibid., V, 9, 22.
p. 180
6728	134 IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCHS. [56]
6729	._iJLwl *ib J C.'^^M 1-^ -Ui ^j jr^ ^r^ f^^J lV—'"^^'-^ OVLi^J ^^ '«-^^^J
6730	^JJl «0 Jlsj <\;"Uj 'i^U "uL* J ^^Ji cJ>l-« <JI ftU- (J^y-LJl ^jiU_^ ^iij -Cf-j
6731	^jjlc ^^l? ^L^j aJI tlp^ ^c— ^l U..Ls L3-U> d^LJl J-& ^'s. :iycL^^ -»i. J ^l t^U— '^
6732	1. ABCDF om. to L-L.
6733	among the whole people, but couhl riiid uoue like this pricst. So they laid
6734	their hands upon him, and appointed him patriarch. Ile composed homilies
6735	aud sermons on the saints; and he continued in the see ten vears. After this
6736	patriarch, the bishop of Alexandria did not remain ahvays in that city, but
6737	issued thence secretly, and ordaincd priests in every place, as Saint Mark,
6738	the evangelist, had donc. Julian went to his rest on the 8lh. of Barmahat, or
6739	on the 12th. of Babah, as some say, in thc nfth year of the reign of Severus
6740	the prince.
6741	CHAPTEB IV
6742	UEMETRIUS ', THE TWELFTH PATRIARCH. A.D. 189-231.
6743	^^Hien ihe patriarch Julian was dying, an angel of the Lord came to
6744	hini in a dream, on the uight before his deatli, and said to him : « The
6745	man who shall visit tliee to-morrow witli a ])unch of grapes shall be pa-
6746	triarcii after thee. » Accordingly, when it was morning, a peasant camc
6747	lo him, who was married, and could neithcr read nor write; and his namc I
6748	was Demetrius. This man had gone out to prune his vineyard, and ibund
6749	1. Kus.. //. E., V, 22; VI. 2, 3, 8, 19, 20. Cf. Acta SS. Oct. 9.
p. 181
6750	[57] PT. I. Cll. IV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 189-231. 155
6751	^^ Jj rJJr' j^ "^^ ^^^„ Jr «-'^^ J^J ^JJ^ j^^ "^"^' ^^.. J.^ "-^^.
6752	jL.>U1 Jls -<s ^ JjlJ lf-jj-i« c)> j^^. j^ -^^. ^.r '-'^'^ "^^ ^'^^-i <rl> * p. 23
6753	<0j ij^j-cJC-Vi <^-v« ^fl-^l o^ d)^LJlj «cU^ ^'i Vj y^il? l^^l^j i^Allj iUj^^l
6754	<w.»^ _^_^ pJil ^'1 ^y^J\ ij=^y^ (^J^ -iaLli- «Cl (_U-V l^Lx-1 <isLl ^li- ^lL^^l
6755	Jj--Jl ^y. Si\ -J j ^J=- -^" cJl^ J^^^'^ ^-^ ^*^ ii^^lj i:_^'lj j-^ ^«^'b
6756	Lji.s^>^ \s, \i jxS-.Sy\ (_ii.«l (v><5'- jj^ jl ^-*f^J '-\Jj »^L>cJVi t^^r~i \r? .^c^"
6757	^ ^j^j ^,^1 ^y. ^ J^ ^dl <;1 ojy^j Ll>Jl 1-iofc ^., .^11 jl^j
6758	J..S lil jl^ 4jl dUij «Uil \^ L&^ aJ jlSj 4wUi jj^^,--.Pc Ijioj l-Jj^ VI
6759	there a biinch of grapes, although it was not the season of grapes; so lie
6760	brought it to the patriarch. And the patriarch Julian said to the bystan-
6761	ders : a This man shall be your patriarch ; for so the angel of the Lord
6762	last night dcclared to me. » So they took him by force, and bound him with
6763	iron fetters, And Julian died on that very day; and Demctrius was conse-
6764	crated patriarch.
6765	And the grace of God descended upon this man, and he was like Joseph,
6766	the son of Jacob; yea, and more excellent than Joseph, for though Demetrius
6767	was married, he knew not his wife. And if any should say : « How * is it * r. 23
6768	lawful that a patriarch should be married? » we reply that the apostles
6769	declare, in thcir canons, that if a bishop be wedded to one wife, that shall
6770	not be forbidden him; for the believing wife is pure. and lier bed undefiled,
6771	and no sin can be laid to his charge on that account. And tlie patriarch is
6772	but bishop of Alexandria, with a right of primacy over the bishops of thc
6773	difTerent provinces subject to that city ; for he is the successor of Saint Mark,
6774	the apostle and evangelist, who had jurisdiction over all Egypt and Pentapolis
6775	and Ethiopia and Nubia, through his preacliing the gospel in tiiose parts;
6776	and therefore the bishop of Alexandria also of necessity has jurisdiction over
6777	those countries. But the people were unjust towards this patriarch, Deme-
6778	trius, saying that he was the twelfth of the patriarchs, counting from Mark,
6779	the evangelist, and that all of them were unmarried exccpt Demetrius; and
p. 182
6780	156 HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [58]
6781	ij-c5>v-Vl> ijio \^j.Ji ji jii^ A.lj.i? b-u i-Ia J.& ^lilj 'L— »JuJl ^M jjl J*^U j'lr
6782	J^_ j_wi«JJl j^ -».>lj J^ jL^j ^i^^c^iL >ld dl^LJl lijb ^ Ciy^ jjUai* "V
6783	^j-LJl ^iu JOJ w^«Ji J-V_9 J^Ul J.pt,;ai_, >UJ IL^" jl JU 4_,^j jl 4jL.i^J
6784	A^Vc ^Jj«Ej jo U AJ i/ (5— >^1 1-^ (^J " -^J LSajj t,_Ju>^ -r-j )1« Js^-J l->A J va_>
6785	J-Ji Jb ^li» ^__jjJl jV «Uaii^ ft Ji l-ijb U J^ jlS ^j-Ui ,j^J Jj^ VJ /» vJi Jl
6786	,3 Jls lo Lis^ fJjjtlJ j~.Jl 1-L& p--^ Vj -^st^ Jb- <<UUa3 ^jJi-> jl «USl .iljU aJJI
6787	J^^l \X^ jrr^^ J-?" (_$^ (_$*J ($^ ^-^ OaU' V ^UJl <i v« ^-^1 4l.?c;l
6788	l J JLij v_,^l J>U j_5-Jl-Jl (j^*; J iL;i <j1 JJij (>.%^ do -^ •i^-ijrj «^ULlas
6789	1. ABDE om. to Axh. — 2. E om. to *ii' Jji.
6790	they bewailed liis fall. Hc had a gift from Cfod, which was that when lie
6791	had fmished the liturp^y, bcfore he commnnicated any one of tlie peoplc, lie
6792	beheld the Lord Christ, giving the Eucharist by liis hand; and when a pcrson
6793	came up who was unworthy to receive the Mysteries, tlie Lord Christ reveaicd
6794	to him tiiat man's sin, so that lic would not communicate him. Thcn he
6795	told that man the reason, so tliat he confessed his ofTence. And Demetrius
6796	rcproved him, and said : « Turn away from thy sin wliich thou dost com-
6797	mit, and then come again to receive the Holy Mysteries. » When this practice
6798	had continucd a long timc, the faithful of Alcxandria left olf sinning for fear
6799	of the patriarch, lest he sliould put them to opcn sliame ; and each one said to
6800	liis fricnd or his kinsman : « Bcware lcst tliou sin, lest the patriarch dcnouncc
6801	thec in tlic prcscnce of the congrcgation. » But somc of the peoplc
6802	said : « Tliis is a married man. Ilow then can l»e reprove us, secing
6803	tluit lie has dishonoured this scc? For none has sat therein to this day who
6804	was not unwedded. » Again othcrs said : « Ilis marriage does not lessen
6805	his merits, for marriagc is purc and undeiilcd beforc God. » But it was
6806	God's will to make liis virtucs manifcst, tliat he might bc glorilied, and might
6807	not lcave tliis grcat secret unknown. As he said in his holy gospcl, by his
6808	purc moutli : « A city whcn it is sct on a hill cannot be hidden, » so God
6809	made tlic mcrits of tliis patriarch manifcsl, tliat his pcoplc might incrcase
6810	iii virtue thercby. Accordingly, on a ccrtaiii niglit, an angcl of llie Lord
6811	came to Demctrius, and said to hini : « Dcmctrius, seek not thinc own sal-
p. 183
6812	[59] PT. I. CH. IV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 180-231 157
6813	JJco ^LaJl e5^U^ j^ '-^'^'^ ^^ ^ J^^^^J '^.^ F-^J dU.>^ s.Jdsi' V (j-_^_p^.i
6814	y r c
6815	l ^ ».».^1 (iJ^iJl -^J Jiiis rc_..wJl ^\ \s, ^^ (JLLj jl ->oj_^ lils ^.il^U ^L.^r
6816	^-C- l »_.aciJi ^Jl ^lL^ Lj ^yj^^ J^ '-^ ^^^ ._.*jJl \X»> c-Xj izis dLji;
6817	J d^\j dcs^jj ^j S.'^_ ^SS\ ^\ \Xx d]>Ul «iJ Jlli l^ ^yl ^_^ Lr*^
6818	c>Ar Vj »iX«l->i Oj-«l jl HJi ,_Ji?l U d)!>UJJ ^yjit^i JIS .^^jtiJJ ^^^^J»! i^s ^^aJ'
6819	^«Jaj V ^ Jji; ^ll^l jl ^^ j\ s.^ di%^\ "^J Jli IaA ^^_ (j-L!l J^ V X>.\
6820	iJu j»j^?^j ._,jcJ1j -^^1 A-«f-l j-l-uJl c-ljj Jou *il-UJl c^>t^l lili dULft j^ ♦ P. 2'i
6821	V (^JJl ^^1 d)jL« Jlij s^^^s^" Ua dl^^l ^*.»— UJ dl::»-jj ^j Liio ^_^iJl ^^1
6822	d)^4-J^ <j'"^ ^j^Jl -^^ (* V Sl->^1( jlS Ui A^x- c)!>UJl v^lc J ^As. •^lSjlJl ^jsiy
6823	vation by neglecting thy neighbour; but remember wh.it the gospel says,
6824	that the good shepiierd lays down liis life for his sheep ». Then Deme-
6825	trius said to the angel : « O my Lord, teach me what thou commandest
6826	me to do. If thou wilt send me to martyrdom, I am ready to let my blood
6827	be shed for the name of Ghrist. » Then the angel said to him : « Listcn
6828	to me, Dcmetrius, and 1 will tcll thee. Thc Lord Ghrist was incarnate only
6829	to savG liis people; and it is not right that thou shouldst now save thine
6830	own soul, and allow this people to be filled with scruples on account of
6831	thee. » So Demetrius answered : « ^^Hiat is my sin against the people?
6832	Teach me, my Lord, that I may repent of it. » Then the angel said :
6833	c( Tliis secret which is between thce and tliy wife; namely, that thou hast
6834	never approached her. Now therefore make this known to the people. »
6835	But Demetrius said : « I pray thee that I may die before thee rather than that
6836	thou shouldst reveal this secret to any man! » Tlien the angel answered :
6837	« Know that the scripture says : He tliat is disobedient shall perish. To-
6838	morrow, therefore, * after the end of the liturgy, assemble tlie priests and * P. 24
6839	the people, and make known to them this secret which is between thee and
6840	thy wife. » When the patriarch heard this, he marvclled, and said : « Bles-
6841	sed is the Lord, who does not abandon those that trust in him. » Then
6842	the angel departed from him.
6843	Soon the morrow, which was the feast of Pentecost, the patriarch celebra-
6844	ted the liturgy, and bade the archdeacon give directions to the clergy and the
6845	peoplc tliat not one of them should leave the cliurch, but that thcy should
p. 184
6846	158 IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [60J
6847	JUj l^Uj U.U:S ^i-^ \^y l^J JLas d^^Jl 1^_ liL. j^.l;ls j_^^5^^ (v&J dlU
6848	^yi J ^^LJ l_^^=«i p^^,; -'^lr ^/f^jj (*^-^ ^r^' j^ jXl^ J^ s^li?! l;l jvj.]
6849	f.^1 aJ Jliij b-^ -V3-I d^^Jl ^Ls j^'^„ "S ^^^' ^-^ "^ ^jJ^ (^' c^LtiJl l-U ±^1
6850	^lsj ii_^Vl -k-.j ^J vJUaSjJ -L^-^JJl ^l^Vl Otl5>=S (^i^^^ -^U J^-U)! Ji-Li. ^J^iJ
6851	'^.-'^ J^^-? -^' ^-? -'^'^ ^r^ t^ ^JJ ^r*^ 'Cj-^ljL 0;>:>=, d^kJl Ij^jj
6852	\Ji^\ J ^_^1 ^o^l ^^ ^ pr:r'^ ,j.ai«-Li Ij^ ^ir^f" -'^'^ o^ ^^j-*t^ ^-^ -^^^b
6853	SJ^\ ^Vl w-lslj «u^i^is v^U ^JJl ^^o^l ^LlL (^^1 <^jj] JLs \|V J^p^" Jj
6854	<JaJ-o o.li9 j»j.o»-^»j:^ ^=^' jl l^^lj 1 jj^ jLJl J /ijj ^'li ^^J '-S j-»^! -J-L
6855	J -v_ar ^o^Jl oioj ^.^'^ \y>y^ "USi ^L d)^4=J^ Jl^i ir^ 3j-^^ (Jj '*'^ ^-^
6856	gather togethcr round the patriarchal throne. Thc archdcacon, thcrefore,
6857	proclaimed to the congregation : « Thc patriarch's wish is to spcak to you
6858	all. Let none of you, therefore, depart without hearing what he sliall say. »
6859	When they had sat down, thc patriarch bid thc bretliren collect much fucl;
6860	and they did so, marvelling thereat and saying : « AMiat is this that tlie
6861	patriarch will do? » Then he said to them : « Rise and let us pray! » So they
6862	prayed, and afterwards sat down. And hc said to thcm : « I bcgyou out of your
6863	love for mc, to allow my wifc to be prcsent beforc you, that she may receive
6864	of your blossing. » Then they marvelled, and thought in their hearts : « What
6865	is this that he does? » And they all said : « Whatever thou biddest us do
6866	shall be done. » Tiien the patriarcii commanded one of liis servants, saying :
6867	« Call my wifc, tlie handmaid of thc saints, tliat she may receive their
6868	bicssing. » So thc holy woman entered, and stood in thc midst of thc
6869	congrcgation. And hcr husband, tlie patriarch, arose, where they could all
6870	behold him, and stood by the blazing logs, which had already becn lighted,
6871	and sprcad out his cloak, and look buniing embers from the firc wilh his
6872	hand and put them in his cloalv; and all thc spectators wcre astonished
6873	at tiic quantity of burning fuel in his garmcnt, and yct it was not burned.
6874	Then he said to his wifc : « Spread out thy woollen pallium which thou hast
6875	upon thcc. » So she sprcad it out; and the patriarch transferred the embcrs
6876	to it whilc shc stood thcre; and he put incense on thc firc, and commandcd
6877	her to incense all the congregation; and she did so, and yet hcr palliiim
6878	was not burncd. Then ihc patriarch said again : « Lct us pray » ; whilc
6879	tlie cmbcrs werc blazing in his wife's pallium, wliich ycf was not burncd.
p. 185
6880	[01] PT. I. CH. IV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 189-231. 159
6881	^M50l ^^.^S^U jVlj ^^1 ^ Ui=l a;V <c^j3 ^Uj <^U j.. c^ Vj ^„-^1
6882	d^^JJ l^ls iy-^ U ^J^l jl Jyi -VjVl Ji\ ^\ ->^>J i^\ J\ ^y^J 1-^ J
6883	jX«^ jVl ^ d^kJl pJ JU ^-«]1 ^Jl l^ IJ^- jl ^-^' J^ ^
6884	O- j_^j JU-L'' CjJl L$^r^ ^^ (_r^'^^ -^^• "r^^ ^"^* ^'^ *^ c^^ \yJ^\ ^y\ ^
6885	J^J^ \1A1p \j^^Jj \yJ\j \j^y\ cX>j ^j^^ <^\ ^jf^ pX«l->i ^A ^\ jVl J^jjj
6886	j [^ ^JLs U^ -Jj ^ J<,_ jjj ^^ -xJj <U J-<. pJj Jk ^Jlj l^^
6887	^Jj=^JJ->__ ^\j ^j\ ^\j\ <^ ^^-^ cT-^ V^ -'^ ^--^ ■^^-? J^- 1-5 ^J (^' ^^
6888	J.«ji;' L^ (j-^l ljA.*j^ O^ J-; v"-'.^ c^^ r-T^i "^ J^ ^-^ ti (V^.^ J^^-J ^^-^
6889	Cji.j dL^l Jj dii Jj9-2 — ^ j_^ ^^C' ^'J-^i U^ Vr^ C-L^.:j j«A>.5VjV ^Ji
6890	J^L Vj r->..l 3j-^ "Vj j^-<Ji U-A J jjX; jl ^.^ «^jJi U ^ (j;*^^ V^
6891	Jwijji ^J ^tj»:^ rV^ O^J^ UU LJb blj Li-> OjJl (J^-;. ^.^-^ (_5^ '■'...;... > ♦ p. 25
6892	You havG now heard, my friends, thisgreat wonder. This man hadmade
6893	himself an cunuch of his own frec will, so that he was morc glorious than
6894	those that are born cunuciis ; and therefore tiie ilre liad no effect upon tliis
6895	saint, nor upon his garments, nor upon those of his wile, because lie had ex-
6896	tinguished the flames of lust. Biit now let us abridge our discourse upon this
6897	subject, and return to tlie history, glorifying God for ever and ever. So when
6898	the clergy had prayed, they said to tlie patriarch : « We beg of thy Holiness
6899	to explain to us this wondcrful mystery. » And hc replied : « Attend, all of
6900	you, to what I say. Know that I havc not done this secking glory from men.
6901	My age is now sixty-three years. My wife who stands before you is my cou-
6902	sin. Her parents dicd and left her when she was a child. My father brought
6903	her to me, for hc had no other child tlian me, and she was the only child
6904	of my uncle. So I grcw up with her in my father's liouse, and we dwelt
6905	togcther. Wlien slie was fifteen, my parents resolved to marry me to hcr, in
6906	order that their possessions might not pass to a strangcr, but that we might
6907	inherit them. So the wedding was performed, as men do such things for
6908	tlicir childrcn ; and I wcnt in to hcr. And when they had left us alone, she said
6909	to me : « How could they give me to thce, secing that I am thy sister? » So
6910	I said to her : « Listcn to what I say. V^a must of necessity remain togcther
6911	in tliis chambcr without being separated all our livcs, but thcre must be no
6912	further connexion bctwcen us, until dcath shall part us; and, if we remain
6913	thus in purity, we shall meet in ""the heavenly Jerusalem, and enjov one ano- * p. 25
p. 186
6914	160 HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [62]
6915	jL^ ftVjjfc ^^1 fvjJ ^jJU» <JLLJ1 ^LJl JUsl ^ jj-<J«; Lo i^ojJl JL»- "^ S^sUJl <,
6916	ULjI U-o.^ LLa> L&l ylj ^ y} ^^ ^^ *~^ (V^ ^ t5^ LLojj ^.LjJ^ j^^iaJ LVij
6917	tlLij A^lj J^l^j A^^j j^j^ J^ f^^ js^j «V-:- jjijlj j^ V^JJ»" -^ t5^J
6918	^Asdl LLLi>!a ^jUJl ajb vl.>lj-«^lj tLi>-Vl /v?-^J f^ L$-*J' >— '^'J ^-«-•^ U^ A5>-lj
6919	Jio Ll.l2«> (J-j (Jf^J ,5>' l--^l [5-' k.IU«-^ Vj ^l r«' L/-)' J2S (JU-V£' L« Jjl j»A) VJ
6920	L»j blj aXojsJL JaS iLJ^ L.« Jl]l l-Jt> KSyizMj \,jiAS>ii As^lj -*J^J iait9 i^stu ^J
6921	4_>.L3«- ^^^Ltst-S L/sI.oj , ,--o L.^ LjAj y« / «r^ Ja^ I jLJs (c'" VM-JL3 kmos-cJ^ .Ij.i Lu.».^
6922	Ij/ol IjJi' Vj .^-^ jgl»- ^^^Ja^ (V°J T-^^ T-L-isJl Jl \~^ J"^"^' ^^J t5^ (V^"^'
6923	^LiJl JLJl iJjb ->o>=J CU? J^^Vl i-^A fv^J Zj^j^\ ^^ ^ ..^Jl .^-oi^lj Sji^Vl
6924	>J (f^' /-^«-^ j-^^ "^ y (^-^1 "^ ls'-^' >-'^' ^ J^ «-''^ L^"-^ -'^ "^ *5vJL<Jc.i Vj
6925	1. ABb.ll).
6926	ther's company in eternal bliss. » And when she heard this, she accepted
6927	my proposal ; and her body remained inviolate. But my parents knew nothing
6928	of our compact. Then the wedding-guests demanded the customary proof
6929	of the consummation of the marriage, as you know is done by foolish men;
6930	but my mother said to them : « These two are young, and the days before
6931	them are many. » Thus we kept our purity ; and when my parents as well as
6932	her parents were dead, we remained orphans together. It is now forty-eight
6933	years since I married my wife, and we sleep on one bed and one mattress and
6934	beneath one coverlet; and the Lord, who knows and judges tlie living and
6935	the dcad, and understands the secrets of all hearts, kuows that I have never
6936	learnt that she is a woman, nor has slie learnt that I am a man; but we
6937	see one another's face and no more. We sleep together, but tlie embraces
6938	of tliis world are unknown to us. And whon we fall asleep, we see a form
6939	with eagles wings, wliicli comes flying and alights upon our bed betwoon
6940	her and mc, and stretches its riglit wing over me, and its left wing over
6941	her, until the morning, when it departs; and we behold It until it goes.
6942	])o not tliink, my bretiircn and ye people who love God, tiiat I have dis-
6943	closed tliis secret to you to gain the glory of this world whicii passos
6944	away, nor that 1 iiavo told you tliis of my own wili; but il is the command
6945	of tho Lord, who bade mo do il, for iie dosiros the good of all men, and
6946	he is Ciirist our Saviour. »
6947	1
p. 187
6948	[631 I*T. I. CH. lY. DEMETRIUS A. D. 189-231. ](>!
6949	._&=«-
6950	1^1 ^ ^«^ Jyi L^. : . ; ^\ ^J^^^ jl ^lj-»Vi ^l 1-Lfc -uj 4jjl j_p=j:^ (^jL:^
6951	U j^^j Cal jj^j^. (J:.-^^ j"^'^ j^jj-^i (^ ilri^ -j^-^ 'i->^\ i-L& J^ 'C-.jscJl
6952	VI ^^1 J ^'1 J_^„ (J-^1 «^^„^r^l (J^J-:.^-^ ^Vl l^y^j^J jVl jj-»"^. t^jl—^
6953	jl50>U Ji;'LUl ^-*iJl ->^l^>tJl ^Vl 1-\J L lj_^:>dLLj Ijji^ -kii i^^ij '^j
6954	^JL«J>J1 'C-.J>J1 isl^Vl 5s-*Jb ^r^ jJS-J <-L9 ^^jia-^ (V-1 iwi-^ w>=ji)l 1-^ l 'Ljl-^.>_:>tJl
6955	Jj S^^LsJl (3 --)AiL!l Ij/ol vii_«!>o ^^-»5t^l L> lj.w« — p- i«jji_i <!,<. — 3- dS^ps-T pJ ^wi^j
6956	Jj jLil Ul JL5 jLkjJl ^l ^Ul ^ ^y^ ^JJl ^UlJI v^L^ dL«^__
6957	^^^ii^ -Ji ^jLi^ ^^r^^l l.il ^I^ ^lj^l \|*5C.<Jx.l _I>Jj (_fLJl ^w».^ (JLfl -^ — p-
6958	1. ABE V jUr-'t 5Jj» ,,^ yx.x3r^ \i3. — 2. E om. to 'UJj.^^ jJUL adcl. J^ sl-Jai
6959	i^r ^ ■ ■ ^^ > ^ .^
6960	When Demetrius had finished this discourse, the people all fell upon
6961	their faces on the eartli, saying : « Verily, our father, thou art morc
6962	excellent than many of the saints; and God has shewn his mercy towards
6963	us in making thec liead over us. » And they gave thanks to him, and
6964	besought him to forgive their evil thoughts of him. Then he gaye them his
6965	blessing, and prayed for them; and they dispersed to thcir own homes,
6966	praising God. And after this, Demetrius bade his wife depart to hcr house.
6967	Have you ever hcard, you that listen to me, of such wonders? This holy,
6968	father dwelt so long with his lovely and virtuous wife, and yet cndurcd
6969	thc trial. Whcre now are thc men wlio are married, and yet commit
6970	adultcry also, wliile professiiig to be CiH'istians.' Lct them come and lis-
6971	tcn to thc Fatlier Demetrius, the patriarch, saying* : « I have known the
6972	facc of my wife and no more », that they may bc ashamed and confounded !
6973	O that valiant saint, fighting against his bodily desires! O that miracle!
6974	IIow could his heart remain unmoved when hc beheld his wifes beauty,
6975	and how could his senses remain unexcited before her loveliness! IIow
6976	wonderful was thy discourse, O thou saint, in thy bridal chamber!
6977	The archer whose arrows strike all men, namely Satan, was unable to
6978	strike thee. Demetrius said : « I am a man and have a body like all
6979	otlier men, but I will teach you how to answer the suggestions of the De-
6980	vil. ^\'hcn my heart was troublcd by evil thoughts, I rcmembered the
p. 188
6981	102 IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIAUCIIS. [04]
6982	^j ^J j^ j^ JU-ii- <C=>t-J \y\ ^J>\j -^ — oJ' «-« '^ J j^ ^S-^ -\/^' ^^'^ ^S^J^
6983	^__^ ^X^ ^ (^--^ ^i-uLi Yi..^^^ \f^\j ^d -'Jr^'^ j ^r^" (^^ :>L_=^V\
6984	r>. •_)(; j_^ j-^„ V Ju.=- ^^Vl * J ^L\|_ V i^AJ^ jij-Olj Uk" V (_^i jUl j^ Ci_^
6985	•^ )i_5«t.i;i aj:£.I^cJ;j b:ilj/^ J aXM \^ ^i_ia..A« ^Vi i-V& (J^' ^ ^^ ^'t^ \* \^
6986	Zj xj^ t$"^' ' Y^ -K^i I i^C-A) j_« >«_-.^eJL)i j»_J '»<._««L.«JI ^.3»' iJ^-S Lb c-l.>..)i (_lu_£_»
6987	c
6988	fciuiUr As ajV ^-^1 i-yJ (^ vLzi «.LJi A)L.A« /«-«j i5l^;_«Vi ^jt^Lia.^ ,,« ^u^ j->j
6989	,^L-,.>J1 -VjsJ' siiij (^LS J cLU»-;' ^LSj '\> j^^zj^ c^ ,j jo LJ t^,i.^j_. ,^11« c>-j.5
6990	AlJiL Jiis-J i.5i^ (V l-V5CfcJ 'iXJj ^y> ,^1.5 J ijliCsl i^L"li, jo l-L&J dk=- Jl
6991	iLjJj Ajj-C>^VL rc-Ji L^J?" "^ j^''^ ^^/^ "^ L>'"*'-^ -? ^-^ C^'J 'W^iL.-Jl CLlj
6992	JLZ. ,c'L)I /» 4«JI (I DL& -rc— s»)J \..^»._« A_.o -W_) s_J r*' ^-»i' 4_« -Jl jj^«_)V)Jli^ (wJ-LJl
6993	b »«-^ e.l-^^~.i v-J^L»Jl ^^ «j L) J ^-~' >»V) I (_5 -\/~- — ->-'i J "CJ a-o J Y>i' ^ _) Aiisl J »]1jL/s« _j ^
6994	1. AB om.
6995	compact I liatl madc with Clirist; and if I brokc it, I lcarcd tliat he woiild
6996	reject me in the kingdom oi' Ileaven, bcfore thc Father and his holy angels.
6997	Moreover, when I saw tlie beauty and grace of her form, I thought of the
6998	corpses l^ing in their tombs and the fouliiess of their odour, so to kcep
6999	myself from strange words, through fear of tiic fire that is not quenchcd, and
7000	p. 2f> tiie worm that sleepetli not, in thc other world, * wherc none can opcn his
7001	mouth ». O my frieuds, tiiis Fatlicr was choscn by God, and in his courage
7002	and valour was braver tiian tliose tiiat siay lions; as one of tlie doctors says :
7003	(c Tlic Ijravc man is not iic that kilis wiid bcasts, but iie that dies pui^e from
7004	the cml)races and snarcs of womcn ». Blcsscd is this saint, for his dcgree
7005	is exaited! IJke Josepli in tiie iiousc of thc i^^gvptian woman, whcn shc
7006	solicited iiim on every occasion that shc could, so Demetrius fouglit against
7007	his desires cvery d.ay and niglit uutil liis battic was finishcd, and preserved
7008	his ciiastity and his right faith tiiroughout his life.
7009	Dcmetrius remaincd patriarch lorty-thrcc years. in iiis time tiiere was a
7010	dislurbance at Aiexandria, and the emperor Scvcrus banisiicd liim to a piacc
7011	callcd ihe quarter of thc Muscum; and thcrc hc dicd on tiie 12lh. day of
7012	Barmaiiat, which, I bciievc, was the day of the manirestatiou of iiis virginity.
7013	Now in thc reign oi' thc cmpcror Scvcrus niany bccamc marlyrs for thc
7014	lovc of God. Amoug thcm was thc fathcr of a man uamed Origen', wiio
7015	1. Eus., II. E.. \l. 1.
p. 189
7016	[65] PT. I. CTI. TV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 180-231. 163
7017	l^lj LU_^_lj ^^^jlL^j ^ii^Vi ^^j^j ^^ dU-oj Ly^jjj IjA-i-Li jjjlj
7018	-,j_^L-jlj divLJl w)! y^ (j-l^LiJij A,A_i ilj<>_s.-j p.)? c- s_^«-r ljJL>=_-L9 ^Ls^^
7019	5.1^1 fV *^-V~^^ ^ y-^ ^^^LjS\ ^j:>^J ^j^s »J (_r'J^^.-i>^ J^ _^ (J'^„-'^J
7020	ijLi-l> /»-<£l5 -J:>cJl 'y> j.JLL.^ 0"-*^ >A>vv_r L.»-^! ^^y>\ tlj-VX' l, «^ > I J ^w^».' j»y..J^jt>
7021	s.:uL:>-j J ^.^rr^ ^^^^ Lf*^ ci f^' "^^ -^ vJi-jjj ^j^ ^\j^> lii Jls jsjJL- Uj
7022	ii^J^ <^Ljs- 1-vxjbj ^.il^^l iJS^\ Jli <dU-Oj ^E_-.>wJl p- y^ Xs. "jA !>Lol (j-^^ J ij^
7023	Jl -cJl iLVi Ji ^y^x^ ^LJi j j^ ^yjJi' iij^Vi LLjki .^uil^j ij-y±-i-i
7024	C5^
7025	j-j,*Jii <U-~.i j-jJaJj \.« \js^ Jij ««[, j-C:_X.~.Vi Ji ftLs-J i.ilpiJi JJoi i Jlj
7026	1. Mss. .,((3. — 2. E om. to ix.'L^ ^LJ. — 3. Mss. -o.ji>J5j ;^^-^;l. — 4. Mss.
7027	^,y!. - 5. Mss. ^rJV^'-
7028	learned the sciences of tlie heathcn, and abandoned thc books of God, and
7029	bcgan to speak blasphemously of tliem. So when the Fatlicr Dcmetrius
7030	heard of this man, and saw tliat some of thc people had gone astray after
7031	liis lies, he removed him from the church.
7032	lu thesc days also the martyrs Plutarch ' and Screnus were burnt alive,
7033	and Heraclides and lleron were beheaded. Likewise another Serenus, and
7034	the woman Herais, and Basilidcs; and Potamiaena, with her mother
7035	Marcella, who sufTered many torments and severe agonies; also Anatolius,
7036	who was the fathcr of the princes, and Eusebius, and Macarius, unclc of
7037	Claudius, and Justus, and Theodore the Eastern; all these martyrs were
7038	kinsmen. There was also another virgin named Thecla. Now Basilides
7039	was a soldier, and he came forward of his own free will; and when they
7040	questioned him, he replied : « I am a Christian because l saw tliree days
7041	ago in a dream a woman who appeared to me, and placed upon mv liead
7042	a crown from Jesus Christ ». Thus Basilidcs obtained the crown of mar-
7043	tyrdom; and so likcwise a great number wcrc martvred; for Potamiaena
7044	was seen by them in dreams , and encouraged them to have faith in the
7045	Lord Christ, so that they receved the crown of martyrdom.
7046	Now there had come to Alexandria, in the room of Pantaenus, a new 20-
7047	vernor", whose name was Clement; and he remained governor until those
7048	1. Eus., H. E., VT, 4, 5. Aquila (, ^!i) ;!) was the prefect of Egypt who carried on the
7049	pereecution. — 2. TyjgxaT' 'AXsqavSpeiav xaTrj/r^UEO); xaOrjYeiTO. Jb.y VI, 6.
7050	p.vni. OR. — T. I. 12
p. 190
7051	164 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [WiJ
7052	CUi c\ ^' ^Jjc}\ l^ ^Lk.. A^ ^ C^ ^iil ^j ^^y\ ^" J^ >^b J^J
7053	^^s -vi J^j bjLii^l JU-Ul jLoj ^l ^^j^y-^b :r^^ ^^y^. J^-? cra^
7054	,j a;1 j^„-^^ v^ ^jj ^r^^ v^-^ Cr* J>^-i. V L, <.l*J ..^ lT^,^-^
7055	'JJ J^ L^"^'^ ^^^-^ J-^*^'^ ^^^ ^"^'^ -^^ "^ -^ ^""^■^" W ^ ^ ^^ ^
7056	-^ ij:>», V 6_JLi jb -^-L« "^^ ^-^^ c--^^-^ vji"^'^-^ ^"^'^ '^^ ^^- r^-' ^"^^
7057	p. 27 1^ C> jl^ il "^\ <:^j i^^^ -j- o^Vj * i^\3 <^.y.JJ ^-^^-? S^ ^^
7058	^LTjaJCVI j^ ^> ^ Jljj ^-- ^> '-^ ^^^ -^^ ^^^-?^ O- -?-* .rr'-
7059	i jLJ ^Ol-i -^„ o* ^ H-? ^l^jV^^ Vj^ ^^^ J^ ~ ^^^J d^^ J^ ^^
7060	^UjO^ b^U -lU^ c.^.j 0_^ W- ^ r- ^^ •^^-^ V-^"^'^ cJ^ ^^ r o::^
7061	1. B , :^j : ADF , ^ .-^ — 2. Mss. \^^^y — 3. ABD om. — 4. ABD U^.
7062	days. And tliis Clemeiit composed out of his own head books, in whicli
7063	he overthrew the received chronology. Then a Jewish scribe, named Judas ' ,
7064	who had read in the book of the Visions of Daniel, in the tenth year of
7065	the reign of Severus, explained the years and dates mystically up to the
7066	epoch of Antichrist, on a system of his own, and declared that the time was
7067	at hand, ou account of the decds of Severus, the hostile prince.
7068	And when Origen, whom Demetrius had cut off on account of his
7069	composing unlawful books of magic, and leaving the books of tlie holy
7070	writers, saw this, lie wrote many treatises containing many blasphemies.
7071	Among these was his doctrine that the Father created the Son, and tlie Son
7072	created the Holv Ghost; for he denied that the Father, Son and Holy Gliost
7073	are one God, and that the Persons of the Trinity are inferior one to anotlier in
7074	P. 27 nothing, but havo the same power and the same might. * So, on account of
7075	his wicked creed, tlie Church abandoned him, because lie was strange to
7076	her, and was not one of her chiklren, for he taught corrupt doctrines. And
7077	when he left the Church and was deposed from his office, lie deparled from
7078	Alcxandria, and travelled to Palestine, and tlierc intrigued until he obtained
7079	priestly rank, and was ordained priest by the bisliop of Caesarea in Pales-
7080	tine-. Then Origen returned to Alexandria, believing that he would thcre
7081	be recognized as a priest, and would do just as he desired; but tlie holy
7082	Fatlier Dcmotrius would not receive liim, saying to liim : « Accordingto thc
7083	l.Kus.,//. h:.,\\.l'.-l.ll>., VI, 8.
p. 191
7084	[<^7.l PT. T. CII. IV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 189-231. 165
7085	^iJi j^l^ j^U V jl J.J1 .IVl jy\i ^y ^ JU-j ^.j^^. ^_aD1 ^vi
7086	^^^ jl Ji ^ 1.^ jl^j l^j^ ^ ^Ui A:>^ J^V ^l oy^ J-1 Ui l;lj
7087	V y>J LU. <^- ^ ^V ^Ui ^J iXi jU lijtj Js^j <u,A:>J d>Ji ^Vl
7088	ax,j c.Uj iiCL o- S^ ^Ur ^liU ^i ^^^ uij i^^- oyC jl j^jL^_
7089	^-^1 (^i ^i ^AL ^^1 a.L .1^1 ^^^- ^ aJi A.J <.! ^^jkl ^JU
7090	jUVl 1-Uj ^j^^^ A. ^Xijjl J^ (ll.\ jL.j ^j^\ ^j ^jjJC^Vl
7091	r*^^ ^.3 o^ ^i Oj^ U a;1 ^ <-U j S^ ^^u^ ^_ jl^ c^j^^^
7092	J^ J.^l:Ul ^c^^jj Lj .Ui jUi J^j "^^\ ^ ^\^j ^U j^^^^\ \^^ ^l
7093	j. ^^ ^y^j ^i^ ^ v^„ -^l J^j ^_Ji xJi ^Urt ^LV ^Ac C.J^ liA
7094	^ — ••• - ... ^
7095	^y .^^Ji J^^ «Cl i^^ ^lc \^s^j ^ \j^\j^ ^^ ^^- ^^^_^ ^^,
7096	1. E om. to J^'j >s_^JUj.
7097	apostolic canon, a prlest must not be removed from tlie altar to which he
7098	has been ordained. Return, therefore, to the place to whicli thou hast been
7099	ordained pnest, and serve there in all humility according to the canon- for
7100	I will not breakthe canons of tlie Church to o.ain the approval of men «.
7101	So Origcn remained rejected. This was before the patriarch knew of
7102	Origen's blasphemies and misbelief; and the thing became a scandal to all
7103	men, because he had made himself a teacher, although he was unworthy
7104	to be even a disciple.
7105	Now Severus, the prince, reigned eighteen years, and then died. And An-
7106	tonmus, his son, reigned after him, After this time lived many who were
7107	strong by the help of Christ, through the dispensation of God. One of these
7108	was Alexander, the confessor, and bishop of Jerusalem, who succeeded Nar-
7109	cissus < . This Narcissus performed many miracles in his life tirae. For when
7110	the church was in need of oil, Narcissus even bade them fill the lamps with
7111	water -', durmg the vigil-service of Easter, and prayed; and the water was
7112	turned into oil, and the lamps were kindled. Such wonders he did many
7113	times, through his faith in the oneness of Ghrist; and all men bore witness
7114	to these miracles; and we have learnt his history from persons worthy of
7115	credit. But some men hated him in their wickedness, and wished to kill him
7116	and mvented lies concerning him, swearing that he did evil. And one of
7117	1. Eus., H. E., \T, 8. — 2. Ib., \T, g.
p. 192
7118	^^(i HTSTORY OF TllE PATRIARCHS. [<>«]
7119	^ Jh ^^ >^J ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^-^ -^> >^^ ""''^^ ^'^^ "^^" (^''"^
7120	^ .^ ^L (Jj CiiL.^ ^-j ^-^' 0- ^ ^ "^ (n-.-^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ >^-
7121	^^lj ^Jl ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ J^J c^^ -^^ ^>- ^ ^'-^ ^^ ^*^ '>^^^
7122	.^ j^ j^- J\ 0:-^^ ^- r^ J^^. ^y^ r^.-' ^ -^^ ^^ ^"^ "^-^^
7123	Jjj y. :^U ^ JjVLi A^lc ^ilOl (.^Uj .^^J (v^^^^. 6:^^^ ^^^^'
7124	\j^j IJ^ ^^ ^Ai Jl Jj 0- ^-j <^-5 >Vb ^^ J> >■ J'^^ ^
7125	j^\ J^ x^ ^ J^ ^>b ^j^ c^^J "^^ ^^^-? (^ ^ ^ ^^:. >"^'^
7126	,^ ^A. ^^ J=.V ^j c-^j ^^' ^b ^vi ^.-^1 j ^ ^^\ ^jJ^ ^^
7127	^^.U J^ jUj A. VI -wj^- ^^. pij ^.^^ J ^^ -^^ -^"^^ o^^ ^^
7128	O CU ^j. M^^. Jl U^- :^ V.^ Ci^l O^ .^^ cr:^^ > ^^ ^^^
7129	dj.. ^j j^u^ ^. <^^ ^^ r-^^ ^"^ ^^- '^ "^'^ ^- ^ ^-^''
7130	1. MSS. ^.y>^j)\.
7131	these wicked men began to kindlc a fire, and was burnt thereby; andanother^s
7132	bowels gnshed out, so that he died; and another fell sick, and his body was
7133	consumcd; and another became blind; so that men undcrstood that their
7134	words' against Narcissus were lies, tlirough the proofs that were given of
7135	his holiness. Then Narcissus was made bishop; and no evil befell hmi be-
7136	cause he was pious and wise , and confessed the Lord Christ., It camc to
7137	pass that he fled from the church, and retired into ihe wilderness, because llie
7138	people were in disordcr, and some of them accused him of intr.gue. Bul the
7139	all-seeing eye would not endure this; for God puuished thos^ that hchl an evd ,
7140	and heretical creed aud a false faitli concerning him; and ihe first of thesc mcn
7141	died with all his liousehold, in a fire from a spark which fell upon them; and
7142	unoti.er was ainictcd with pains from his head to his fcet, with a violent ie-
7143	ver- und a third tried to flee because of l.is evil conscience, but God overtook
7144	him and he was slruck witli suddeu bliudness, and acknowledgcd lus wickcd
7145	conduct towards the holy bishop, bcforc all, and was devoured by remorsc,
7146	and repented, and wept over the loss of his sighl. And as for Narcissus the
7147	bishop hclay hid in the dcserl, and nonc kuew where he was for many days.
7148	Hul bccause the churches over which he was bishop were lefl without auy lo
7149	govern them. circumstances made il necessary thal they shouhl appon.l m Ins
7150	slcad a man nau.ed I)ius% who, however, occupied the se<> for a short time on-
7151	ly, and then dicd. So thcy ordained in his phacc anothcr, uamed Germamon .
7152	1. Kus.,//. /':.,V1,0. -2. //>.,M, 10. -:?./*.
p. 193
7153	[69] PT. I. CH. IV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 189-2.31. 167
7154	.JjlSl ^ \jc>zJ\ JS\ WJlj ^L^C^U «UiJ f-^1 Ji jl^j UJic i^j v_^l <j ^^J * !"• -8
7155	^i^ J^l ^^ j jl^ <CU Js^^i ^-kUl ^j-C^Vl Ulj "^^J^ i-viJl ^l -U;^ jvU
7156	^j CiLi-i j^ jo «uV «oil f-^j i-^ (j-**^^' ^-^^ — »•: ^^^„ "^^^ t3 «oii d)>U
7157	jl^ ^l ^-vUl ^Ji >_:i JUJ jUjJI dUi J (^^Uj^, J\ .Uj Vji Uj^li
7158	L9j.ili J\ 9 y^J\ J^ Jy^j V-^ ^jLJl ^ljJl Jj> ^Usj Ul^_ jl (_5<^_
7159	Jl Ijj^^l Jji> wJI J L"j-^ (♦r'^^ lj»^j ^LJl J jvLiij Sji:^Vi ijii i-^lj
7160	ljiHju"j ^jJCv^Vl IjiLj ^U ij.Ui3 islJy i vUf-i Alji-L <«:.« J=^-^. (^^-j Jj^ ^Ji
7161	jvA^tj jv-Lijji xLj JJi5L.Vi ^_y 'i^U^ jy^^. ^ ^rv^" ^j=^U?li oUsi U Jlsj *:i«l3 <.
7162	_^ij L-=;i Ji UJiJi jl^ ^i ^ ^jj-c.^Vi .-^L^j -^ij jLiJ-ij -^ij ^i^j
7163	•^ J^ J jU^J Xij^. <»xj J A»-ij Jli-Tij iA»-ij ^Ul "W «Cij ^jo^aSJ [^r^
7164	jVi jj jl5Cji i-U J ijiX-Vi J ^» y^ (^-^i (>LJi j*^^ i^_ c^^^J '^jk
7165	After that, the glorious Father Narcissus was found, like one risen from the
7166	dead; and they begged him to return to his see; * and the people were greatly • p. os
7167	rejoiced over him. But he had devoted liimself to pliilosopliy, and to tlie cul-
7168	tivation of the graces which God liad granted to him; and therefore he would
7169	not return to serve his diocese. Now as for Alexander, who has been men-
7170	tioned above, he was in possession of another sce; but he saw in a dream the
7171	angel of God, who bade him go to help Narcissus, and serve God ', for he had
7172	already been consecrated bishop in Cappadocia. So he went to Jerusalem at
7173	that time to pray, and saw the holy churches which lie had desired to behold,
7174	and visited all the holy places. Then he was about to return to Cappadocia
7175	his native country; but the brethren prevented him; and he was warned in
7176	a dream. For thev all heard a voice in the church, saving : « Go forth
7177	to the gate, and the first man whom you shall meet entering through it
7178	make your bishop. » This they did, and there they found Alexander; and
7179	they clung to liim. But he refused to be their bishop, saying : « I will
7180	not consent, » So they appointed him by force, in the presence of an
7181	assembly of the bishops, in the citv of Jerusalem, and by their command,
7182	with one purpose and one consent. And in the letters which Alexander
7183	wrote and sent to Antinoe, he spoke of Narcissus, and said that they had one
7184	faitli in common, and were in agreement in all things in the church of Jeru-
7185	salem. And in all AIexander's letters, he said : « Narcissus, who prece-
7186	1. Eus. ,//.£., VL 11.
p. 194
7187	168 HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. . [70]
7188	CL- ij^ vT^j ^'U ^151 -Jij dloJiJl iJjb ^[c ^y^ <\jLs, (J-Uoj fJ-*oJ,j JM
7189	^_5-iJi jj^i^ (n~^-? -^'J ^^ (^ '^'^^" j^ (V^Jl ^LLI Ulj <C«Ai>Jl iijb Jt
7190	joj <o^j:i o-ltj Lai ^_^,::jtJl jj-yL^Lx^l (^jj ?c.li-rj L^lLil At C^^j jU?
7191	^^,j:*J1 .osl -^ (^r-j-CM^Vl 1-vjCa Jlij < . ,..>,; i.^LL;l ^^Ul wJ'L^ ->J jj-jjjc^VI
7192	Uia)l k_JL_>j ij,<k^j.9 O^jliJl b-VJ ^J5'=--— « 9l^ (Y' »rLJ.>^..~.l 1 a.^-KiLj' Jl (_5>-l J' »j>-l L
7193	(j''J c/^r^. L> T?~' "-^^^ ij"y^^ ^--^' v_>r!. ^'^^ vl^^ "^ ^j^ ^-'^ (rr'^
7194	j-^ J-iJ "^^j^j ^vJl iJjb ^^ ^^yj Ij^^li CSS Ly^ [^ ^ij J^>D1
7195	^_Jl01 iA* Ulj
7196	<L1, -U^O l^^«^j
7197	iijAAU i^V
7198	^
7199	■■».. Jl
7200	^l
7201	Uj-..a.f?
7202	i~«>Lll ^Lj
7203	^^Jl p.^1 i^j L-U LU jv-Lr ^.« ft^ l^ ^j^ jV U-uJ ^^1 l^J^ ^^ iil^^l
7204	^ ^-Ul J].IJ1 ^bOl Jl Ij^y ^Y^j ^^1 ^iUVl Js^ 1jl;-1 ^ J15 ^l
7205	1. A13CEF ^rjj^j^ D ^j^j'. — 2. E om. to IxStl. — 3. E om. lo
7206	I
7207	ded me in this bisliopric, salutes you. He is nowwith me and he encourages
7208	me, and fortifies me by his prayers, that I may be strong in this ministry.
7209	He has continued to serve God thus for one hundred and sixteen j^ears ' . 1
7210	pray you to be of one heart and mind. »
7211	Among the holy men of this time was Serapion also, who was patriarch
7212	of Antioch; and when he died Asclepiades, the confessor, was appointed, and
7213	his degree was exaltcd. And Alexander wrote to the people of Antioch witli
7214	regard to Asclepiades, saying thns : « Alexander, the servant of God, and
7215	believer in Jesus Christ, addresses thc holv church in Antioch, in tlie Lord,
7216	with joy, by the hand of the chaste priest Clement. My brethren, I desire
7217	that you promote Asclepiades, who is w^orthy of that post. » So lie was
7218	ordained to the see. Serapion also wrote to the people of Antioch a letter-,
7219	in which he said that a Jew, named Marcian, had written books, whicli he
7220	attributed to Peter, the chief of the apostles, and in which the writer spoke
7221	lies. « Beware, therefore, » continued Serapion, « of these writings. Wq
7222	receive Peter and tlic rest of tlie disciples, as we receive the commands of
7223	Ciirist, because they saw liim and heard his words. But these lying books
7224	we do not accept, but reject them, because they contain nothing of the doc-
7225	trine of our fathers. » Now when llie priest arrived at Antioch with the let-
7226	ters, lie said to tliem : « Be confirmed in tlie true faith, and do not turn aside
7227	to thc spurious w^ritings altributcd to Pcter, for they are false and delusive,
7228	«
7229	1. Eus., //. E., VI, 11. — 2. Ib., VI, 12.
7230	I
p. 195
7231	[71] PT. L CII. IV. DEMETRIUS A. D. 189-231. 169
7232	LLJc J3j {s.j^ piCjl sJUJ-f^ l-JyJj V_iiiJl ^Ia, 4jj J">UpJ ^AS ^ cT'^. (J^
7233	UlJ lys-O -C l^Z^X ^\oyLi^ "yi [^ Uj ^^;;^' (j V^ T^^ ^ ^r~ V^ "^'
7234	l^ V Cx«l jl^ jl -u. ^^^lj ^yJl ^^U ^_-^i ij-C^Vl d^.^ cT^.^^.-^
7235	jvi«Jl "y^ JLL V jJS>J Lii-c^ ij -UJI ^l oL=>a JD <>\ ^J^ ^^Vl ..^-jXilj ^jAjJl
7236	^Uci-l <»JUr \|/^ Ijj^JjlJ Ol jjiJLs-j j_^L« Sjis-Vlj JJJl ^l iljJl ^
7237	liipDj «Jlil />o ^^j ^^1 \|JU^ LAjm «usI *-<i^. Cijlc. 1 jl::s>i« >lf-j joj >ojjl.
7238	.ijysJJ ^yA» ArAjul As AjcJi jl (j'j^^7>-'-^ ^j^ (^J^l (j~'l^J-'' (^'J 1-^ '^'-J' dr' J^
7239	ftLJVl C-lj-.' ^ \^ L (^^lj Vt?" -^ ij^ <jl^yoJl ,_..>::5sJl ^., C.>LS ^ j— ^j
7240	JJUJl ^-A^l ji-^ \(^ (ji^ ^l i^^:>=.dl ^^i Jl «.U UJ Ail ^(^5^:» ^c_>-Ul -UlJl \^
7241	1. Mss. place *^'^1 — ^^ after ^a.^ above. — 2. E om. lo i^sr^ l^ vj^^^.
7242	and \\\ them is the beginning of lieresy; and for this rcason I am comc to you
7243	in haste, for \vc have learnt that this Marcian, the Jew, has lcd multitudes
7244	astray by his books , so that they have bccomc lieretics. » For this herctic
7245	WTote many books, and thc liistory from \vhich wc arc quoting contains an
7246	account of somc of them. But because it would makc our narrative too long,
7247	I tliink it needless to write down their names.
7248	Now Demetrius, the holy patriarchof Alexandria, displaycd mucli learning
7249	and wisdom, although he had formerly been ignorant and unable to read or
7250	write; and all his spiritual children were continually admonished by him.
7251	* But when he found that he was growing old in his researches into the di- * P. 29
7252	vine doctrines and scripturcs, so that he was carricd into thc church in a litter,
7253	although he did not cease from giving instruction from morning to night,
7254	while the brethren went and came that they might profit by his teaching,
7255	then he uamed Heraclas as his deputy and successor. Now lleraclas was an
7256	elect man, learned in the scriptures of God', teaching the doctrines of the
7257	Church and the science of the word of God; and lie knew the canons of the
7258	Church by lieart.
7259	So when Origen, wliom Demetrius had excommunicated, saw that the
7260	Church liad rejectcd him, he went to the Jews, aud expounded for thcm part
7261	of the Hebrew books, in a new fashion; and he concealed tiie prophecies
7262	wliicli tliey contain of the Lord Christ, so that when he came to the mention
7263	of the thicket in which the ram of Abraham, the Friend of God, was cauglit
7264	1. Eus., H. E., VI, 15.
p. 196
7265	170 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [72]
7266	$^^ iz^ ^j^J ^\j\^ ^^':> L5-^^^ w-LaJl •Ui-i- JlL. 1^1 tlM ^--'J ^*-^^ ^^.^
7267	i J».Jl rc_— Jl -Cjl jlj 4,.>..i>c«Jl is.5i Jl Ws ^r^JlJ Si_Xwyj (!j^ iV ■ij'j-« rt.*-~Jl
7268	•y> As^lj yfcj ^JLisJl jLiVi jAj 4JVI jjfc ^" % «-IjaJI j^ ->Jj IJjCa s-^' %
7269	^l^l jaJj- Vj i^Vj->l J JLS L j ^ -yi Li J^UJi ^Lf-iVl ^^U^j ^»^'i
7270	-\sj (v-><^ <Ji JjiLi Ajijjij Ji^^ Aii ^^^Ji i_iJUt.Ji I-L& jLSj l^jU_r ji jv.3>c^i
7271	ijJUS ^j j^j 'r-^ij-~^i (V ^L=^ u^-^ij jj^^^ji iJ-iL^ {♦>' <Jji«-Jij <iLJi ._^ i^
7272	Ly«>-^ rv^ -i ^^ — "^J^ it y^ Y'^ A,»— 1 A^ i I <w5s^ AJ y^J^ J-^ls JL-jI JL Jl
7273	Jl \..L I5 AojLw.9 Ji ^liU-ji (5-^ (J' Ly~>J^j .--^IjJi Jm^ ._Ji>Ji •».« ii^^ Lj
7274	bUiij ^ y Zm^ v_jV I '^'V^ (Js AoLi. s_J>o Ajj-C>wii ^i tL>-j L>....>M.'> L~s »^ jL^
7275	A.««.wl j>3j L~fl-J.~'l ,5''^ ^J-J ^"wvoLa-o-J /w« , c-o-j ^}' ^^ yn Jl -/^4*5 AAjtO) A^ jkJ
7276	1. E om. to ; ^LU,1 , i;iL^. — 2. B jJLL —/aDEF ijLb ^S .
7277	^^^^y ^^^. — ^. ^^...- ^^.
7278	x_> ^
7279	by its horiis, whlcli the Fathers interpret as a type of tlie wood of the Cross,
7280	Origen even concoaled and abandoned this interpretation. Ile wrote books
7281	fnll of lies and containing no trutii. And tiiere "svas witli Origen another
7282	heretic named Symmachus, wlio was the cause of mucli dissension. He said
7283	that Christ was born of Mary by Joseph', and rejected tlie miracle of the
7284	wondrous birtli; denying also tliat Clirist, who was born witiiout labour
7285	(for so he was born of the Virgin), is very God and Man, and One of Two;
7286	tlius contradicting the true Gospel according to Mattliew, and wliat he says
7287	concerning the Nativity. But the gatcs of liell cannot prevail against it.
7288	This heretic pretended tliat he was a Christian; and in one place he says
7289	that lie was a philosopher, and liad read tlie books of thc Sabaeans and of
7290	the schismatics. Subsequently he contracted a friendship with Origen, and
7291	led astray many simple women. At this time there was a holy and excellent
7292	man, who possessed divine wisdom, named Ammonius; and he refuted them
7293	both, and exposed tiieir false and unrigliteous explanations of the Scriptures,
7294	and their lies. After this, Origen went to Caesarea in Palestine, where he
7295	had bcen made priest, and brought books back to Alexandria, in great
7296	abundance. But the Father Demetrius would not receive him, and banishcd
7297	him, bccause he knew what his conduct was. So Orlgen departed and went
7298	to a place callcd Tlimuis in Augustamnica, and Invcnted a plauslble story for
7299	the blsliop, whosc name was Ammonlus; so he placed Origen in one of
7300	1. Eus.,//. ^., VI, 17.
p. 197
7301	[73] PT. I. CH. IX. DEMRTRIUS A. D. 189-2;}1. 171
7302	^LJj 5s^^ CiL-1 /.lilj -ulc (jJij A^li ^_5a)1 ij^l ^_iJL-Vi »!^^ ij^y^^"^ (_s^J ' -^^
7303	vIjL L.U iJL^l ij^ij ^^^-xJi ^lt jjJf^l L JL-s t«J.« <usl ^j.* i-^.^ >^J j^j
7304	^•>^ ^J\ J\ ^j jUj. aJi A* A^.JLL..lj jj^.^1 ^i>l^ .-il-Vl ^ i_^l
7305	»_JL5CJ li.I*-l d)l> ^j--^ J^^J /j-ia-wLj <jjl — S -LL-^ ^l P- _w>-Jl (j-^U-jl (_j-^J
7306	(j \|Jju CsjU Lili'" L«i.«— ■ L aJ J^ "j^J^j^ i^iLl \|j-jX-3il ^^'1 (j^_y„^r^.-^ ^il
7307	t-oi^j i-Al^. 4^j-lj Ja^jijL ^^ — Jl ijLJ s__iiL-l ^L. wJ,j ^Li «iJiaUl <i ^y>
7308	J l"J^j Asj (^.iiu-Vl 1-AA ^^ ijl — 9 J jj-^. 1-^-» jl cJii^ L J_^_J j^Vl <~L
7309	»_jO <LOC~J <_ii.-'l IjiJ ^-i)l r-J^^lj ,j'_J5>=.« l/.'^'' J '-^J^. cJ^.y^J' '"^ V^
7310	1. F oni. to lii:— ' A.^.^. — 2. EF om. lo i^f^L add. ij,'— J wiiLv' ^J^^ ,^3 ^ ,^L
7311	»a2wwi.\|^ HjxLh JUiC *»^,^..
7312	the churches. Biit when Demetrius heard of this, he went himself straight-
7313	way to Thmuis, and banished Origen, and removed the bishop Ammonius
7314	who had received him, and in his indignation appointed another bishop
7315	in his stead; for having convinced himsclf that the hishop had received that
7316	heretic, although he knew his history and his false doctrine, he appointed
7317	in his phice a bishop named Phileas, a man who feared God, and was full
7318	of failh. But Phileas said : « I will not sit upon thc episeopal throne
7319	while Ammonius is alive. » So when Ammonius died, the aforcsaid bishop,
7320	Phileas, sat after him; and he was martyrcd a long time afterwards', and
7321	departed to the Lord in peace. And Origeu, the excommunicate, went to
7322	Caesarea in Palcstine, and began to perform his priestly duties as if he
7323	werc bisliop there. So the Father Demetrius wrote to Alexander, bisliop
7324	of Jerusalem, saying : « ^^'e liave never heard of a prodigal and heretic
7325	teaching in a pkice in whicli there were bishops duly established -. » And
7326	he proceeds to blame the bishop ot Cacsarea, wliose name was Theoctistus,
7327	and reprehends Origen wTio was living in his diocese, and condemns his
7328	conduct in this matter, saying : « I never thought tliat such a thing would be
7329	done at Caesarea, with this bishop. » For we have found this* Origen saying
7330	in certain books that the Son and the Moly Ghost are created. So tlie bishop
7331	of Caesarea read the letter of tlie Father Demetrius in the church, for tlie
7332	bishop of Jerusalem sent it to him ; and also he suspended Origen, and drove
7333	1. Eus., H. E., Vm, 9, 10. — 2. Cf. Eus., /i., VI, 19,
7334	♦ P. 30
7335	* W 30
p. 198
7336	172 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [74]
7337	^ ^J>-^j ^y^J *^9 "^' 5s-^A.;l (vlij^. s_i_L-l jV wJl J ^_v^..i ^Vl
7338	I^SjLLjj Aoliajlj ^-^jj cJj-U ^j-*' ^j 'ijX>^'^\ ^\ «-Lj.- 'Cli) ^Ui <)jL-i ^S
7339	«u-^l d)^ ^LLil ^L jLjj j^LjLi^l djj jLa:i-Vl J Ci^ (n^^ o^ L: ;. i^\
7340	Xs. A^xS- jLsJ ^L.Ls sIjLj <^1^ LlS ,_^^ i_Jij\s>zM ij^j "^^Ll ,_j ^rr^J ySS^
7341	-jU-jl ^_^ Vj ^lstJl Iaa ^3 l^r^" V jl ^ls ^ ^j-ib "^^^^ L)^^ i^lL'!
7342	l^^ls ^^^J:>J1 1^^_ jl ,_^_ ^j_« jUj O^rf^^ ^-^ j^ 'Cj-VlK^Vl jV /5-^' t^-^^
7343	jsLaflJl J^ l)y 'y ^j^ ^\S iljji)! jLfLl <■..,.,. <tj>- 4^.jjJl ,_«i>j1 Lftjl»-wl js-ji jjl ^^..cLxJl
7344	^LS (^^' .sjtL ^^ij^ 'j^ ^uS JjjL«^jj1 Jl c!j.Lj1 juL-l <«_)1 »^1 Zjjj v_jLlS
7345	J^^ ^u3 ^j-ji ^uS (JLL v_juS (JLJ 1»- s^^uS L^jl ^uS Loi^l ^u_S JL*-x- «w^o»-
7346	-1« ^_L»:>n>l A.I)J^1 ,_*1>J\| jLca]! «.LJI ...';..& •c.^jVI s_juS ■ iJ^.o _i ^uS ijt) j.^>-ws ^tS
7347	-U) DLs- 4J^^iLa:>D AJLTjSj JLLI -Cc AJ^jLwJ J j-&J jL«ii) ij JJ J jl^*»JL A-lS
7348	1. Mss. (j-i»^'ij'. — 2. E om. to o/^^'- — ^- ^lss. o-jl/^- — ^*- EF have liere
7349	^^ .l;;^ v^.L JjL— . ,, }c.i v«>s.»^\ ^;"^ '
7350	^ ,l;:> b,:»^^ LsJ^ ^*.9j^j ^ JLj-iu-M J-^Ij! joo,^'
7351	L»y^j jJl
7352	^rr»"^'
7353	^'^■'^'
7354	^^^
7355	LLwjJ! ^L^'
7356	^^5li^Ji. ^\j^
7357	(F
7358	om.) jjiyl-^'
7359	him away from tlie diocese of Caesarea. Tlien Origen shamelessly returned
7360	to Alexandria.
7361	On accoimt of the man^^ changes among the princes and patriarchs of
7362	Rome and Antioeh ; \ve have thought it unnecessary to give an account of them,
7363	with a view to brevity and to the avoidance of prolixity. Philetus becamc
7364	patriarch of Antioch, and in liis days a heretic appeared, who wrote strange
7365	books. Then Philetus died, and Zebinus was appointed patriarcli of Antioch
7366	instead of him. And Zebinus commanded that neither tlie works of that
7367	heretic nor those of Origen, who had been banished from Alexandria, sliould
7368	be read ; for the writings of the latter liad become celebrated '.
7369	Now these are the words of Origen- : « Let him who wishes to read the
7370	Scriptures read the books named below. The books of tlie Old Testament
7371	are as foHows : The five books of the Law ; the book of Josue the son of Nun ;
7372	the book of the Judges; the book of Ruth the Moabitcss; the books of Kings,
7373	the Paralipomena, the book of Esdras, the Psalms of the prophet David, the
7374	Wisdom of Solomon, the book of Isaias, the book of Jeremias, the book
7375	of Ezechiel, the book of Daniel, the book of Jol), thc book of Esther, the
7376	book of Machabees% the book of the Twelve Minor Prophets. The books
7377	of tlie New Testament are tliese : the Gospel of Matthew, which he wrote iu
7378	1. Eus., //. /s., VI, 23, 24, 25, 32, 3G. — 2. Ib., VI, 25. - 3. iiapg^.O ilixpgave 'Ea.
p. 199
7379	[75] PT. I. CH. IX. DEMETRIUS A. D. 180-231. 173
7380	^j^^l ^^ (5-'^-' '-^?°' T^^-y^^ Xjl iji> oU-wl (J^ (Ji (J^J (c^jy^. ^j^J U^-f*"
7381	^J) -v^l;' li J ;^L>tii Uaji cSjXJi itMjfcA (j ^sJ^-S olifc u^--'^' (Tr^-' (j',>r^ j^J
7382	r^^ VI j— Js^ -^' -^"^IJI 5s_^U ;_$A)j -^ L»-jj (^Ls^i ioLUI ^j (J^j-^^'. ^*^
7383	^l::^ ^^P^^Vl wji::^ yj -L«>iJlj uL-Jl jLi^l ^i::^ ^ — ji J t^'^-^^- ^ ^^ J^
7384	^L^Vl ^J^ ji~L- >1;0 jjiJLall ^llS ^Lwj ^^r--^ /^.J' ^*J v_i>tILJl ^J_^ olSU-J
7385	(^Ls Ui>i^ Jl <(»uJl i^-^^^^j t-L-^l Jl«r ^j <-lLLw-JI ^o ^,_ — Jli-jjVi j.j
7386	•^J»^! ^LV^ ^J'-^ U.A»j Dj-w^i <jc«l:>JI ^^ viuJ^ (Jl ^...ixJl jsJjb SjLlJJ i^l^l
7387	lj~U ij-ai:.__ i;>!:ij \~}-£- ij-*^.J^. J ^jr^^i y^'^ ij^-i ^AaJi ^jj ^j:^^ U^^j ^i
7388	^j^L ^ yS^ «. -i -loiS j (T-Jj '•^' (V" Jj-^^ y^ ^_iJLj>c^i wJU-ji "^-sii» 1« t»li
7389	bLiaiil (jJJl T-j^i ^L JUl IJji j^ Gr^jj Ai-l; J Ll J_^^l jjJ_^. J Jis L3 ^jJl)!
7390	li^i» LS i»c_Loj Aj^ \^jij >^lr /«lili ifyj^^ (^LUJi ^Vi Lij «uJl /^
7391	1. ABDF om.
7392	Hebrew on a roll, when he was at Caesarea, at the house of a man wliose des-
7393	cendants prescrve it from generation to generation; and it was translated into
7394	Greek, and rendered into all languages bv the power of tlie Lord Christ.
7395	Then the Gospel of Mark, wliicli he wrote in Greek, wliile Peter, chicf of the
7396	apostles, was with him, and wliich was read in the asscmbly of the princes.
7397	Then the Gospel of Luke, the disciple of Paul, which he wrote in Greek at
7398	Antiocli. The Gospel of John, tlie son of Zebedee, whom his disciples,
7399	after he had grown old, frequently solicited until he wrote it in Greek
7400	at Ephesus. Tlie book of the Acts of the Apostles and Disciples, called
7401	Praxeis. The book of the Epistles of Paul the Elect, which contains four-
7402	teen epistles. The book of the Revelation of John the Evangelist, or the
7403	Apocalypse ». There is also the book of the Didascalia, or Teaching of the
7404	Apostles, and Ganous of the Church, written by the apostles before tliey dis-
7405	persed to preacli the gospel. These are the books delivered to the Catholic
7406	and Apostolic Church. After them come the books of the Fathers and Doc-
7407	tors, wliich they composed through the instruction of the Holy Ghost, such
7408	as tlie homilies and other writings; for they added nothing to the Scriptu-
7409	res, and took nothing from them. But the books of the heretic Origen arc
7410	contemned by God, and Ihere is nothing in tliem writtcn with the Holy Ghost.
7411	As he said by Paul the apostle ' : « We receive no spirit of this world , but
7412	the spirit that God has given to us. »
7413	Now the glorious fatlier, Demetrius, remained patriarch forty-three years,
7414	and went to his rest, as we have related.
7415	1. I Cor., II, 12.
p. 200
7416	174 HISTORY OF Tlll-: PATRIARCHS. f76J
7417	* p. 31 M^jjl L.J<U\ l^\ ^ ^ AL^liJl i^\ *
7418	i *^^L c.'Ljfc i2_,LS-l aJ ^LLs-jl A=^j aJ A._i9jiLi aJjL-J ^_^ a-i \/jjLL_^
7419	^4.«-^ >s~« iA«j o-Lj "^lw is JLc ki*VJ "^^jj LXL As ^jAi_3il O^J ULj /♦t/N»^ .««Ij
7420	A-^s-il—lj Aj"^ ft,<>jtJl jJ j a^L.*Jl fW«J > I ^r-^ ' .^LJa-^l «UsL- AjcJl ^JJL, Jx. ^lsls ^^--2-3
7421	(iLjI »" 4,_JslLj L^ .iaj ^^'■-'J '^-•-•J y ^" *-'L.5 .-> LJ— Lj r" »■<>..•...>■ >v^ >l.)Lj y. — 3 A^b I (_^
7422	Ao 4.«^ y %.« Al.0 1 »-.^vi3j I Jo>-lj I .f/~^ (»L9l L3 .iaj " ^jLl 5S-Vju jUi?J OLj /j — - ^S^-"
7423	^AiJl -!^JJ <-L- C-L>-j aJ C-) »</J^ Aj t:>c£.i i^Lx^ As ■la..«,)l ^^ LLJI 1jA=>- »i Al« l^ ^c
7424	^]>i,jlj JsAiu Ls.>5 oL=-j AolLajl (/j-^jij 7^-*-^J "^^J^ ^^r^ JsJjoJ SsjAi>-ls A^L.:>!jlS
7425	1. ABDE ^^:^^^.^j} F ^j^U?, ^J^ — 2. Mss. ^jo%. — 3. ABE ^^--j'o DF (j^jrJj^.
7426	* p. 31 CIIAPTER V *
7427	HERACLAS', THE THIRTEENTH PATRIARCH. A. D. 231-247.
7428	Tliis father had been, in the time of the patriarch Demetrius, a teacher
7429	in the Church, and gained distinction in the divine sciences". At this time
7430	Firmilian ^ , who was bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia , discovered that
7431	Origen had associated himself witli the Jews at that place, and had lived
7432	amongst them for a time. When Alexander had ruled in Rome for
7433	thirteen years, Maximinus Caesar reigned after him. And this prince set
7434	up a great persecution against the rulers of the Church '' only, because
7435	tliey were the teacliers of those that were baptized; and many died in
7436	liis days. And wlien Maximin died, Gordian reigned in Rome. And thc
7437	patriarch of tliat city was Pontianus, who sat for six years'; and when he
7438	(lied, Anteros'^ became patriarch after him, and occupied the see for one
7439	month. And they enquired of him whom they should appoint in his stead.
7440	And they found a man iii llie lields upon wliom a wonder liad been
7441	manifcsted; for the Holy Ghost descended upon him" in the form of a dove.
7442	So they took hini, and made him patriarcli of Rome. And Zebinus died
7443	at Antioch, and Rabvlas was appointed after liim.
7444	1. Eus., //. ^.. VI, 2(i, ;r,. — 2. Jd., VI, 15. — :J. Ib., VI, 2G. — /i. /h.. VI, 28. —
7445	5. Jb.. VI, 2«). — (;. Ib. — 7. I. e. Fabian. //k
7446	0
p. 201
7447	[77] PT. I. CII. V. IIERACLAS' A. D. 231-2'i7. 175
7448	Jl«p-j JSL^\ l^Jj^ \-^>cL^ JOJ ij^xJ^^^ -^. ^"j-UC->iJ ^^. yOjjl J*^J
7449	^j aJ jj.-.ij "^'it.i (j >^...w.)l jOj A.Tj-C^^^i/l c^iJJ UAiu LJjMj (JwJ^ (J-?" (3^ "^
7450	\^j ij^ j^j^'^ -^ !)^>-j (j^ -^jj y-^ '-^ j^ ^^^^ (j\ ^ «d3-Cjii AjUii
7451	^j\ jy^--^ <> O^r-^ '^\ c^V^ ^j^ (j ^^^ J^ ^-*---^ U->^ j^J ^^ U-U^ «cUzJl
7452	LXoITj Ift-Vi-U i-ijt> ^L« ^^^lij' <) cJla.9 Jj-w^l ^Jj) (^lol-J jV "^ojl^v.* <U-I^S \r*^^
7453	\ As»- Lo »_..;>cC-l \r^^ UJj ^^ !yii>!:^ A-li \a vSA»-J UJiC- Ujj-o <C« ■^^^JJ <L:>z£,\3
7454	U »S-Ai '^.^aS ^\^ ^ ^laS lj~i ^j-^' (^ jj>ai.U JlJ' J' i Jo-Li b-^ lyo -7-^ J
7455	L.^ <L5 ^l^^l 5S-La O-^J (^-^^ *-.ijJl -tJLij i^j^^ \^ JLsj iajjl^J <CJJ'
7456	^jl^ JuL <cJi C'.iLj jj3«JI c-»a^ cJ' j-o ^jl *-tU ^.il lilj <«o ,_^1 ^-^3
7457	jULi ^i fr -.S ^llWi ^A JL -»i jl Jji U!^'j ^_j\Ji ^■»^ ^J ;>«i.2j Ij^ lA-ii-li
7458	1. ABDom.
7459	So Heraclas was made patriarcli of Alexandria after Demetrius, and
7460	was counted worthv to serve in the sanctuary. And Heraclas gave the
7461	direction of the studies at Alcxandria to Dionysius, and entrusted to him
7462	all the affairs of the patriarchate. This man was of a noble family, and was
7463	a distinguishcd teacher; and lie grew up in Alexandria. The cause of his
7464	being' called, and enterino- into the orthodox faith was as follows. Tliis
7465	Dionysius liad formerly been a worshipper of idols, according to the religion
7466	of the Sabaeans, among whom he was a leader, and a philosopher. While
7467	he was sitting one day, beliold there passed an aged widow, holding in her
7468	hand a book containing some of the epistles of saint Paul, the apostle; and
7469	she said to liim : « Wilt thou buy this from me? » So he took tlie book,
7470	and studied it; and it filled him with admiration, and pleased him greatly,
7471	and took possession of his heart. And when lie understood the book, h-e
7472	marvelled greatly thereat, and rejoiced over it exceedingly. So he said to
7473	the old woman : « What price dost thou ask for the book? » And she
7474	answered : « One carat of gold ». So lie gave her three carats, and said
7475	to her : « Go and search the place in which thou didst fmd this book, and
7476	whatever thou shalt discover bring to me, and 1 will give thee more than its
7477	full price ». Then the old woman went away, and brought him three books;
7478	and iie took them from her, and gave her nine carats. But when he had read
7479	the books, he became aware tliat a part of the contents was still wanting.
7480	So he said to the old woman : « If thou wilt find the rest of this book,
p. 202
7481	171) HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCHS. [78]
7482	Ul LjIj ij^^" ^-^ aI^Aj ^^ '^/-^'1 j^ >U.^ ^liiOl c^^iJslj -W) J\ ^jkjo\
7483	i-Lo jjJ_^ o^^^Uj ^ »sAs wJl J-Vi- J^\ Ja^jl 11 ^^-iioi Cls^ «Ji? /^ o^^
7484	- c
7485	^ul J^^LJl Al« ,_^lbj rt_sIlJl ^ 4_)^^i Jl (^-^J ^«•l--'i ^ »-5 /w« L.)?a-s-j Uil^^^
7486	4LlL:.IJ {jJ^ JO jl AjcJ AxJl (j U-Ju <J (-«j^io jLsj A.«jJl iLkc-lj "^XoS^j <Lli_S
7487	^-^lj JjVl ^u— Uj ^^ (j^j-^j ^r-^ -L,>L; «L-l jL.^j a.»... II J CJoc* jL^ /^"^1
7488	<-_) AJL^ k^Li>j <-," -^ Ci^ *jJi Aju (vizJl ^^^1 ^l ^'j!\ '^^ 'CjliJl ^^Vl
7489	1. E om. tc) .t^K-V--'- — 2. E om. to Lls-'. — 3. E om. to iLvs^^j 'j..^..
7490	I will g'ive thee six denarii ». Tlien the old woman, wlien she saw his faith
7491	and courage, and knew that he had received the grace of the Holv Ghost wiiilc
7492	he was reading the books, repliod : « Troiible not thyself. Go to a ciuirch,
7493	and beg for the book in its entirety from the clergy, and tliey will give it
7494	to tliee, that tliou mayest read it. I only found these manuscripts among
7495	the books of my fathers, who wcre readers and singers in tiie church )).
7496	So Dionysius said : « But will tlie people of the churcli entrust this book
7497	to me? » And the old woman answered : « Yes. They will Iiinder no-one
7498	* p. 32 from knowledge, * if he asks for it. They will give to all who seek,
7499	witiiout demanding payment )).
7500	Then Dionysius went to Augustine, one of tlie deacons of the Church, who
7501	gave liim tlie complete epistles of Paul. And Dionvsius read them, and lcarnt
7502	them bv heart through the power of his lively intelligence. Then he went
7503	to Demetrius, of whose death we have spoken above, and begged of him
7504	the second Birth; and Demetrius received Dionysius, and baptized him, and
7505	gave him the grace which he solicited; and Dionysius was attached to thc
7506	patriarcirs person, and lived in the church. Thus after being a teacher
7507	among thc idolatrous Sabaeans, lie became a teacher in the Church',aiid
7508	many disciples came to him; aiid instead of teaching his former errors and
7509	receiving a transitory payment, lie was afterwards romoved by the Lord into
7510	thc great scc, in reward for liis labours; and his house was madc into a
7511	1. Eus., //. E.. VI, 21).
p. 203
7512	[79] PT. I. CTl. V. IIERACLAS A. D. 231-247. 177
7513	^\ Z^ W_J1 'k>S-s^ JI ^v^Jii 'UAiij bA.^«jo" -Cc J' Vjl <Jl^l <uX^i *^...<k-U jlS
7514	O j-Y"^ "^^-^ \ y^ /v' 'C«-^i>' Anj (V^ (r~^ "^ 1 j^lslj ^AaJI t^JJ '-«-' /^ IjjAI.*!
7515	"kjS-^ ftM^ U-Li l^ v^"-? ' 'r'-^ "^ — ^ V^ " (J'J-'-^.^' ^"^' -^' ■^~*-U'' "^J j^J
7516	jl Jlc.1 aJ Jyb ^x^yy_:> jl-^J ^*-^ (V^ ijX^w-Vi ^l (^-^ CJ^^UI >LSjjL
7517	^ jUjJl (-UJl Jil V jUl J^j ^^- Vj V: (:^" "^ ^-jj^ ^^^' ^.^^ ^^-^
7518	^Iaa ^^j:^ ^Ul iUJl j_^ ^ >islc.j ^'UJl ^Ukll. VyJLc Ll ^r^ aJj ctUlfc
7519	i[3.t«3 «-i^ "^-^ iV j^ (P=^ ^^^LJl (V-i«^l (Jl >»'>15sJl 1-iyo -L*-LiJl ^Apciwlj s-^^i
7520	O- S ri-C- ^tX !>OjjL >»lilj <-U.:>Jl Lili- '-^YT^ "^ f^-' ^"j^J (_$~* S'^^ (J /r'"'
7521	AjIjL ^^>tJj i^J-/-'-' ,V* c'^ (» *-Ji ,^ 7^-^ J
7522	1. AB ..■i^tt.^lj DF ^jj^Lj. — 2. Mss. ,^^y. — 3. F add, ijLJ! ^^-^ ^.
7523	cliurch whicli exists to this day, and is named after him. Tlie names of
7524	his disciples were Theodore and Gregory and Athenodorus ' . To these he
7525	had imparted in former days his strange pliilosopliy ; but, when he was
7526	baptized and advanced to the pricsthood , he converted them to the wis-
7527	dom of the Church, so that they were filled with the grace of the Holy
7528	Gliost. They lived with him for five years , after his ordination ; and
7529	they also attained to priestly rank. Dionysius had also another disciple,
7530	named Africanus", who wrote five books with much labour; and when he
7531	heard of the wisdom of the patriarch Heraclas, he went to Alexandria lo
7532	learn of him. And Dionysius used to say to him : « Know that no beast
7533	that eats bryony is profited or stimulated by it ; and so every man that does
7534	not eat spiritual food is perishing. Formerly I was occupied with food that
7535	passes away and comes to an end, and neglected the bread of eternal life,
7536	until the Lord led me ». And lie attracted his disciple by these words
7537	to tlie heavenly doctrines, until through his talents he learnt the true
7538	harmony of the genealogies in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, and found
7539	no discrepancies whatever in them.
7540	Now Heraclus occupied the see for ihirteen years , and went to his
7541	rest on the 8th. of Kihak, and was gathered to his fathers.
7542	1. According to Eus., H. E., VI, 30, Theodorc, or Gregory, and Athenodorus were
7543	Iwo pupils of Origen. — 2. Eus., ib., VI, 31.
p. 204
7544	178 HISTORY OF TllE PATRIARCHS. [80]
7545	^AkJi \m v^X- ^«_>1 Ji ^AJ *— 3nv5>J\| O JgJl ^ t^ ^ 4J.5
7546	^j jj_Uj^lj /*-^' ^J^3 ^J^'^ ^-^ L$-^' J^J >OJjLj -Vju \^ L$^^ ^jl
7547	JUx.1 (3 ^LIo A^ l^^»>ij jUjJi i^S ^j «CJlvlc 4ijl ^Ur -^ ^liJl:^ .jiJI^j «uU
7548	5sijt> «U-jJuJl 4ji-_Jl OAjdIJ «uLiJl ^y^ J <*^ ^y^'j -^— =J1 ^ Zjjm w-ilJl jl Lljl
7549	•sJjsjj ^z.Sp%.<i^] _j' ^.5 a...i...a« c^^p"' "Oli v^ »^j y-^ Jg.iJ ;t«j>t« c>uIj>-! Jju aJLUI
7550	(j«^_Sb 5$A» dlLj /v-*i^ ^i_^ ^l-il i^JJl iJ-LLJl ^y^AJ «iXL^ ^ JUr <uj1 <J 4jl<w
7551	^j-^ljU Aj.J:J-.lj is^^ [>% ^Jl it ^lili 'uJjc- ij^J^ diUl _-li •^j -Co joj
7552	^J^\ _w^Lijjl d)^^ ^jj-iuJ.^$Vl d\}JSj \^^ l-^j^ iJ^y^^J J^3 dljiaJl
7553	1. Mss. ^yL^bJUl.
7554	CHAPTER VI
7555	DIONYSIUS ' THE WISE, TIIE FOURTEENTH I>ATIU\RCH. A. D. 247-264.
7556	Of Dionysius, who was appoiuted patriarcli after Heraclas, somewhat has
7557	already beeu recorded. Clmrches grew more uumerous, aud the faithliil
7558	were multiplied iu his days. Aud the churches were fillcd with the diviue
7559	doctriues; aud all was doue opeuly, aud iu public. At this tiuie certaiii
7560	meu iu Arabia- taught a heresy, accordiug- to whicli the soul dies with thc
7561	body, and shall rise again with it on the Day of Resurrectiou. But the holy
7562	Church rejoctedthis heresy, after the asseiubliug of a council to examiue into
7563	it. Auotiier lieresy ^ also arose, which tauglit corrupt doctrines; but it was
7564	extiuguished aiid brought to uouglit by God's lielp in the reign of Philip ',
7565	who ruled the eiupife during seven years.
7566	After Philip reigued Decius; aud tliere had beeu between Plulip aud
7567	Decius a great enmity; aud therefore tlie latter iiiflicted a great persecu-
7568	tiou upon the Cliurcli. The patriarch Fabiau was martyred, and Coruelius
7569	bccame patriarcli after liim. Likewise Alexandcr, the patriarch of Jerusalem,
7570	twice conlessed Clirist, aud sliowed fortli liis faitli before tlie inisbelievers,
7571	1. Eus., H.K., III. 2.S; VI, 2i),;55. /iO-/i2, 44-4(5; VII, 1.2,4-11,20-28. — 2. //>., VI, 37.
7572	— 3. I. e. that of llie llolccsaites, ib., \ I. 38. — 4. Ib., VI, 3<).
p. 205
7573	33
7574	[81] PT. I. CH. VI. DIONYSIUS A. D. 247-204. 179
7575	«u^ jy>\ JlJ ji a.1, aJ rc--^'j ^5»c-Jl (3 ;_$^^J Jrr^^^^'^ f^-^ ^^V^ ^rr^^J Or*^-^
7576	J^sfsM^ ^J^ w->Jl ij
7577	Js »jt«— j I A>. '^o.^c- ^j^ .ily^ij ^r^'J (J^-*^' Z;^ ''^ j^j
7578	,^J^\ jj-M^JiJ OLkil viJ^^j ~^jJljL-U ^ — > C '^r^ 5S-L«j ^-Jj>.j ^xJlIi' jl ^Jl
7579	■^ ^il JUs cJ^;laJi ^yy^y y^^ Ulj''^l,jlj JS-U, ^^-J ^j^?**"' <-^ r=-~^"j ,r"^J ^„'
7580	<C£. <U1I ijj^3 ' A,-U: LU? t5*J-» ^JJ ^iJ-L ^ yS\^ JIS (v' (^^ «OiSl -^(/^.^IJ ^^ U
7581	\.« ^Lo^j ^^-L«M;'j ^^^ <UiJl "Uil (y^' AJ ^.jl -^. Jf«j («-''— ^ ^^. (*^J
7582	-Vju Al»Jl Ijj-V.=>-1 '^ y^ yy "yt L^ ■'^J Jy~^^ L^^ J ^^ LJL« L-LoJ JS »J>- i I
7583	r-^^Ji Ls^^ ^^
7584	'"'^' sjUwJI (Jl .slf-j ^-Lo^L;' -^l (j-jl>''UJ? ^ ^^=^ (*l^.l ^jl
7585	-^l ii^ IjJj^l Uj c.=.-_^ jl^ j. S^\ ^^<\j d>JI ^-^^^ d^^ U .^■'^jii
7586	-Li ji^J sJw-«^Ij Ij-i^J "^aJ \£ IXj>- US t>^ I jUj>- ^ySj Lj^iaJI ^j-wU y^
7587	1. E om. to ^^ .' ^J'. — 2. Mss. ^..yULU; D om. to ;^Jj,p. — 3. AHDK
7588	, Jj J^>\ F , -,L.<bIiJ. — 4. E iLiJlj. — 3. ABE ^s,o*' DF ►^».'!. — (>. E oni. to jc:.^-^. —
7589	7. Mss. r, ,';-. — S. B LJ'i. — 9. P, .i^xj. — 10. P, L3.d^l *oL A Lj.=.t D A'' .^^.
7590	Jow' Jj'j XUsr-^. — 11. Mss. 0111.
7591	tiiid was tlirowii iiito prisou, aiid tlicrc wcnt to liis rcst aftcr mucli siifrcr-
7592	ing. Alexandcr was cndowcd by God witli a grcat gift of holincss, paticncc
7593	and courao-e; and incn licard liiin in tlic duno-eon confcssino- and ffloritV-
7594	ing God until hc dicd. Aftcr hiin, a patriarch naincd Mazabanes sat upon
7595	the cpiscopal throne. The patriarch of Antioch, also, Babylas, confcsscd
7596	Christ, and was imprisoncd, and died in tlic dungeon; and Fabius sat
7597	'' aftcr him. * As for tlic patriarch Dionysius ', he says : « I will rccord wliat
7598	I cndured, and call God to bc my witness. Dccius, thc princc of Roinc,
7599	souglit diligently for me, but God conccaled me from him, and he could
7600	not discovcr my hiding-place. Aftcr four days, God bid mc removc froin
7601	ihat place ; therefore I llcd with my disciplcs and a band of the brethren, and
7602	wc wandercd far. After four days, whcn the light had waned, and wc
7603	were approaching Taposiris, the soldiers took us; and this was after lour
7604	days of concealment. But Timothy, one of my disciples, escaped from our
7605	captors; and he returned to thc house where we wcre, after meeting a coun-
7606	tryman, who cnquircd of him what news he had to give him; so he told him
7607	what had bcfallcn the patriarch. » And tliat rustic assembled his companions ;
7608	and wdien they had rescued the patriarch Dionysius from the soldiers, they
7609	made him ride upon a bare-backed ass, as he relatcs of himsclf ; but liis disci-
7610	ples walkcd on foot.
7611	1. Eus.,//. £.,\I, 40.
7612	PATR. OK. — T. I. 13
p. 206
7613	180 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [821
7614	^jii^ ii^>i p" v-^^^ s-r-j L'^^'^-? ^j" ^> ^>!>^ ^^ ^- r^ C^^
7615	U_y^* j:^lj /.L-^^iS Jo.^_J Uj^I? CoLo i\^\ dDJij -w-;- ^ i>^jj V-^^^
7616	^U >^ ^^^j Ip^ ^^_ J^ lj\s>^^^\ > Uj^j \J^j \ji^,ji \-f^3j^-i
7617	d'L> Uj^^j Uj-1:lSj <.^^1 Jc ^^-r->^ J^ ^^ -^-'" .^-? pyl>-J^ J >jVl
7618	Jj 6l;1j i:a,«j ^aS y. Ij^* U Ij-^lj l*^r>lj ^yy^ 0:^>^ >^^^. J^ ^-?^^-?
7619	^lko jJJL A^l ^»<. jjj ^> <^U^i -^lj ^ljX5CVl >^ -V^^ ^^J^ ^-^
7620	LJl^ U-Utl d,^J ^j.L 1^1 ^> 'Ij-^ dA^l UJ ^l.,Vl dlL" Jj <uil ^i^
7621	jLlJl A^^J J.L» ><-^^ J pA" (-^ V'"^' ^--i-^-^ C-'^^ ^^:--^^ ci'^-? -^^^ ^^^^^J
7622	1. E add. >iJ^ U^c^. ^. — 2. E om. to U' IjiU^ adJ. ^.'J-J' c^\|^' ^r' >'^ ^
7623	U' loU, i.uL L.C.' LvJl ,'j' J J J JU ^>L-^ .-' c'^ k> ^4.-- i-^-" V.'-^.-" ^--j-
7624	Dionysms also sentalelter' to Fabms = , patriarch of Antioch, and narrated
7625	to hini the history of tlie martyrs, who snflered under Decius at Aloxandria.
7626	He related that an old man named Metras was seized; and his captors said
7627	to him : « Wilt tliou worsliip the idols? » Bnt he refused; and so tliey
7628	inllicted upon liim a painful beating-, and wounded his face with styli '.
7629	Then they led him out of the city, and stoned him until he died. Likewise a
7630	certain believing woman ' was led in to ofTer worship to the idols; but she
7631	refused; and they beat her, and stripped her, and bound her feet together and
7632	dragg-ed her over tlie stones so that her flesh was mangled, and her blood ran
7633	over the ground in the streets, while she was scourged all the time, nntd
7634	Ihey luid drawn lier out of the city; andtliey killed her, and threw her body
7635	aside there. Tlien tliey returned to the iiouses of the faithful, and plnndered
7636	them and wrecked them, and carried ofT all the gold and silver and furniture
7637	that they found in tlieni. At tliis time Paul" of Alexandria was martyred,
7638	and received his crown with joy. And none could openly profess the
7639	knowledge of God. In those days also a faithful virgin, named Apollonia,
7640	received the crowu of martyrdom. All her limbs were broken, and she was
7641	burnt iii Ihe hre while still alive, outside ihe city, because she would not
7642	]. Eiis.. VI, 41. — 2. Tlie Arabic and somo MSS of Kiisebuis Ijavi" liere » Kabiaii ».
7643	— 3. xaXiuioi; 6;£ai, ib. — 4. Quinta, ib. — ."). A misunderstandiiig ol" llie passage : o'i
7644	iSeXtpoi tV «pTraY^lv tcov OTrap/.ovTov, 6aoiw; j^sivoi; oT; nai najXo; ^aapT^ipriTe Hebr. X, 34;, ixsTi
7645	yapa; Trpoa£oi;avTO, ib.
p. 207
7646	(83] PT. I. CIT. VI. DIONYSIUS A. D. 247-204. * 181
7647	aJLIs d.!lr ^^ (_5^JJ 1 A.y^ Cl-Lc ^AC-J j^jl^ «U^l ^l J=^j A_i-lj lj/.=^JJ
7648	lyC? >i_J Vj rjij^- V j;<^. Vj Uu 0.-J-U ^5C \|.)j Aj^lj ^ii^ jL,^^
7649	^.^^j' V ^.b ^x^t x.^iJ\^ sJlUI ^j-j;^b J.9 y> Iaa jl^j r^ L'Uj Ia^
7650	t^:. ^-^„ "^ 0^^ JT-^ ^?- y^^J j^^j u->^yj!. -^j--^l >^.l -1^1 j ^jL-i
7651	^l ^ >V1 ^>^lj jJ^JI A^l ^U jl^VI J\ ^^ Ijjl^j j>l^j ^j
7652	^j-UI >_;IaJ ^j_^^ ^--^ -^^ "^y^^i J^\ ^y^b <^-UI J l.«jbj_^ ^''^'^^J'
7653	jUij jUl J^lj <J\j ^.Aili U^^ dUI ^^XJ:; ^j l Jlsj ^^^ Tj^I IjJ^Ij
7654	^ ^j^\ J\ pA_^9L. lcX^z^ <u;j ^jjAL^^VI ^».^. >lj <*.« U.^-:.wl U.l jl>l
7655	Ij^-^i. Sa^ j^, C^.I i;^^j., il^Jj U^bj U.>Vjl ^^y ^l^^C* lj^'j <-« ^j>.>l
7656	1. ABE ^i^\ ^\
7657	obey them by giviiig up lier faitli, and would not deny tlic Lord Clirist. And
7658	she looked at thc ilarne of the firc while thcy burnt her; and it did not tcrriiy
7659	her, but she endured it paticntly, and gave up her spirit.
7660	And another man was takcn, named Serapion, and was severelv torlured,
7661	and thrown froni tlic third story, so that his boncs were brokcn; tlms ho
7662	suffercd martyrdom. And thc faithful had ncither a place of refuge nor a
7663	place of rest to go to, neither by day nor by night; and in this condition they
7664	remained for a long timc ; and tliis was the work of Decius ihe prince. And
7665	many were martyred whose nanies were not rccordcd. And the blessed
7666	Julian also was taken; and hc was corpulent and stout in body, and was
7667	unable to walk, and thcrcfore he had two men with him; so thev led thcni
7668	all to thc palace; and one of the two men apostatized, but tlie other conrcsscd
7669	thc faith togcthcr with the aged Julian; so theydraggcd' those two througli
7670	Ihe city, and burnt thcm in thc fire. And there werc niany troops prepared
7671	for the punishincnt of the Christians; and thcy seizcd another man% who
7672	cricd aloud, saying : « 0 Lord takc me quickly to thyself! » Thcn his head
7673	was cut ofT, and he was burnt in tlie fire. And two others also wcrc niartyrcd
7674	with him; besides another man named Alexander, and a number with hini,
7675	whom thcy drovc to thc prison, and aftcrwards brought forth thence; and tliev
7676	were put to dcath. And there was a wonian ' who lcft her childrcn, and
7677	was slain. And another believing woinaii ', in thc greatness ol" her zeal for
7678	1. Eus. xatxYiXoK; ETCo/ojixivoi, perhaps misread xaaiXoK;. — 2. Besas, ib. — 3. Dionysia, ib
7679	4. Ainmonarion, ib.
7680	t
p. 208
7681	18^
7682	HISTOR\ OF THE PATRIARCHS. i»*!
7683	j^i ^. ;^u^ ajJ^j ^^J Ji ^-> a- ^-^ r'^ c^ c^* -^' r'
7684	^uXii :,. 1^^» ^-- V ;,.-$ i^u. JL-- >i j c^j t-^r^-' ^.^'^- ^-J'
7685	o^.jJI i^i^ ^u.^j ^ IV ^^ ^i ^ ''^'^- ^ "^" ''-^' *"' "^ ^
7686	3^_yi,jU ^i L ar^i ^i^' ^^ ^^^i-^ "^'j ^ ^-^' ^'iT-yy-' t( ^V ^
7687	ai vi :,a^ \.y<^\ j-^i -^j ^^j ^ ^^- ^'^ ^- ^^' ^' '"- ^
7688	i_„u ;.u. u±Ji j ^<;i ji^ '>'j cr-J' ^" H ^^ r*^V^-' (^ '^' ^-
7689	- 3. AB'^,b,S.! D ^Ujbl:! F ^,U,1.!. -4. Fom. to ^U->< ^ ^-y JS-
7690	the faitl,, dened the governor. who therolore put hor to deatl,. And a great
7691	mnltitude «ithout number came lorward to suHer martyrdom fo>- the name ^ ^
7692	of the Lord Christ ' ^vith great joy. as a man hastens to his Nvedd.ng; and
7693	likewise many ot tlie inliabitants of tlie towns and villages.
7694	And a great multitude ^vithont number «andered among the mountatns
7695	havin.. fled from the uirbelievers ; atrd many of them died of hunger and
7696	thirst? and from the heat. And an old man. a bishop ' , from the city called
7697	Malii, of the province of Egypt. fled, in company with a vvoman wbo folloNved
7698	him; and these two could not be found. nor xvere any tidings o them knovvn.
7699	And many were captured by the soldiers, who afterwards took a bnbe from
7700	Ihem, and released them. 'buI many vvandered forth at random. and never
7701	returned. , , y
7702	« I, Dionvsius, ll,c patriarch. have not said all ihis to no purpose; bul I
7703	have made knoxvn to thv Paternity. my brother Fabius, all the '"als «' nch
7704	have surroutided us, and whal vve have endured and eneountered. And all
7705	those persons that I have mentioned lo thec, my brolher, meritcd ihc
7706	kingdom bv their sulferings and combatings for the name of ihe l.ord thnst.
7707	A.rd many of those who apostatized iu the perseculion have relurned to us,
7708	and we rcccive,! them gladlv, beeausc Nve k„ew tl„- joy ot hin, wl.o des.res
7709	the repentance of thc sim,cr; and not his dealh, s„ ihal h,' may be converted
7710	and liv(>.
7711	1. Chaeremoii, bishop ul" Nilus, Kus., Jl. K-, \ •• ''-^-
p. 209
7712	[85] PT. I. CH. VI. DIONYSIUS A. D. 247-204. 183
7713	^ , ^ IJjb ^il O^J^ .iVjVb 5s_ci^Vl Cia^j ^\ dUJ^j bJ^lj -tLlj JsA^lj -rJJ iil
7714	iL;L.VI ^ ^L^i j.. Lrr^i-^^ (-^">^ J^ ^' \y.S^ f^^-^-i ir^^"^^ ^"^J^^
7715	^j Li^ ^VVI ^c ^.^ j-^ J^V ^Aj-^ jr:'^'*! J-« Sr^^ ^-?-'^ ^'j V-^-^JVI
7716	J (^^. (Jj jLLiOl ^^ J ssj-^t^_ ^j aJs-I /^^ bjT^ "^"^. '^-^ c^j^^J
7717	^j LJ-OI J ^jiSUas <oil ^rr^^ jDl J^.>^ Vj Ji^Vl v_..j^ Vj >-fl....li -J^ ■c.s^
7718	^.J Jlsj ^ptilsl -^ <^JJ J^\ J^ ^jJ j^J -^LJl ^j-^J ^\j^\ '-'^J?' ^j^^^'' 3
7719	Jf^V ^Ji Ji '^jj .sl^Ja^Vlj iiUl 01.3 j rc---^ll ^5C'l j^ Tjo^I ^La; jl jy>c>
7720	«■LUVl l^-lli' ^AJl (<^. j^J Jt^^=^^ ^^-'•f" J* J'^. «-''! JT^:. f*^J -^^ "^ ^^
7721	<C~-«L»Jij -L-9ij liii-<i jy^ <J ^5>t« oUj^ ..j>-lj ^^Zi-ws- ^i- LJ j jj~Ji 1-^ j^j
7722	1. Mss. Lij. — 2. Mss. / >-;^j' and so throuf^hout.
7723	Aiid becausc I am assured of tliy fello^vship wifli me, dear brofhcr, 1 have
7724	expounded to thee what befell us; for we are of one spirit and one faith.
7725	And to you also, my brethren and my sons, I wish to relate this, for the sake
7726	of my blessed children and their patience; that you may know of the
7727	struggles of your faithful brcthren for tlie orthodox faith, and of the happiness
7728	to which they have gone, througli their endurance for the sake of liim who
7729	suffered for us and for thcm, and redeemed us all by his blood. For they
7730	^verc patient for his sakc, and would not deny him iu the assembly of the
7731	unbelievers; and, in their love for him, neither thc edge of the sword, nor
7732	the plunder of their goods, nor burning iu the fire could terrify them. For
7733	God show^ed forth their virtues in this world; and in the next they have a
7734	great reward, and a glorious return to him. »
7735	Now there was a certain priest ' a native of Romc, who said in his pride " :
7736	« It is not lawful thaf we should receivc any one of those who denied
7737	Christ iu thc time of trouble and persecution, even if he now returns to the
7738	Lord; for he fell and did not endure, but was made one of the misbelievers. »
7739	And this priest used to call thosc that had been constant, « the Pure ' »;
7740	and he was the head over their community. So a council assembled at
7741	Rome, consisting of sixty bishops besides priests and deacons, to try the
7742	case of this man and his followers ; and they wrote to every place an account
7743	of what took place. Aud there was a man called Novatus, who assisted this
7744	1. Novatian. — 2. Eus., H,E., VI, 43. — 3. KaOapoi.
p. 210
7745	184 IIlSTOm' (W TIIE PATRIAKCHS. [86]
7746	[^ A«JI ^\ p j=^J\ -^y J.^\^ tL"=^^ (J"^ b-^tU j\J>j jJllD CJsjL^ ^i^l iJyJ
7747	c-^^^j ilO^j ^,^lj fj-^b ^"•«'-^•'^j '^[j^^ j-^j ^jj^\ ^j-liJ ^j»'-':. j^ (^-"-»-' J-s^
7748	,^a]1 ^ 4Jjl jV iyJl ^U jvfc_y'jl«;_j ^ ^jy^j '^\ ^j-\ ^j:.-^^^ '^^^":. j^ ^?^
7749	(j;^U" /»vslj ^jLas^^l ^vJiJ A^i*-i ^-.a;;^.! ^yy^y jl fJ («•j»A^> "^-^ U ' ^'^^J \|^rA£.Lw».)
7750	^^^r^:. l^^9 AjisLl ^-5j <Cl (^»Aj jv' ^^-i j^j* "^ "^V?" ^•*j' '^V^ ("■'Jji 0"""
7751	-V.; '«.'»^1 (♦>' jviic- J'^^'j (_;-=f=- («^ j^^ ^jj (_^'' 55jL»-i *.::.^i ^>- ^iiJii Jf>-V
7752	i_^.L9 (^JJl l_^Ji^U <iA5C) d^l.»X. (j-yl^ JO U >-.«.p- l^^ia^lj ^isUVl (j.« «ktUa- dUi • p. 3
7753	As-lj -^^s» ^-\iil9 «^J ^/tf V ^<^J A.o.^jl U J^ jlj ^ ^j** V JJP-.5U ^_^S (^l
7754	^^—i^^^'! '^'C' lylSj iSj5>c.«Uj iji-iis jj,>>;j <C.i;3«E) _iyc-lj «^Ak^jl (j"j-"'y j^ (%'»-«
7755	prlest, oiil of Iiatrcd for the penitents, ancl liclped liim lo repcl from the
7756	Chnrch all ihose tlial wislied to return to her. Accordingly he began to forbid
7757	his followers lo administcr to ihe peoplc tlie divinc medicine, Avhich consists
7758	in repentance and penitence and fasting and watching and weeping and
7759	hnmbly imploring God's forgiveness. So the clergy of Rome wrote to tlie
7760	clergy of Antioch an account of what had passed; and ihe latter returned
7761	an answer to them; and they all agreed that they shouhl receive those that
7762	returned to tlie Churcli, and absolve them, and lielp tliem to repentancc,
7763	because God himself receives them. Then tliey excommuiiicated the proud
7764	priest, who despised tliose penitent apostates; and thdy sent lor tlie letters
7765	of Novatus concerning the conciliation of such men, and Icarnt what he wrote
7766	about them. Aftor tliat, Novatus ', unworthy as he was, usurped the title of
7767	bishop and remained in that officc for threeyears, ordaining as priests igno-
7768	rant men who knew nolhing; and he made his followers believe tliat he was
7769	thc cliief of llie bishops, and tliey honoured him accordingly; until llie
7770	report of his deeds reached Rome, and tliere was Irouble between the two
7771	parties in tlie Church and a great scliism.
7772	After llial, a synod of bishops assembled, and cancelled all thal Novatus
7773	■^' had done by his lies, and jiroved lo all lliosc llial liad accepted liim llial
7774	lliey were simple men witliout knowledge, and lliat all liis ordinations and
7775	other acts werc invalid. Tlien one of lliose wliom Novatus had ordained
7776	came forward and confessed liis sin, and wepl ; and so thc bishops received
7777	and pardoned him. And tliey wrote about Novatus lo llie various sees,
7778	1. The name here should he Novalian, bul Eusebius also has Noouato;.
p. 211
7779	1871 PT. I. Cll. VI. niONYSIUS A. D. 247-264. 185
7780	-\j" JOJ " \-jl)J \<.wJaw"tl <*-.-'J ',-l5li.i 4.1 1 Aji,._j A^^u^ A»,.>.,j \^i Cj"JJ '^»--'
7781	\.« ,i»«) /^LxJ UL Ijfcjls i-VA> "'(^'«f^j ij^>»ii /)£■ *?-^-' (j-< Jj--> ^.^L IjS «oii «.Ji
7782	iaat-Vl ^L (^j.~' d\}ji ^^.<^_ \ ^^&A CllS ^Jj^JiVi ^ii'^1 jjJjS Ji 1-k.J ^'Sj <^lAi.
7783	A) j_l=^ Uj -^J^ (Jj?" ^ wi^ (^.»iaJi <.rj-X:x.«Vi <-'>-^.« ^Ac- A-ijJI cJjiaJl iJ^J^^yj'^
7784	^y* ^J^ (3 -J' -.»=>- (3 lL. ij Ji 4^»JLirj <,LM.>,j \a ^Ji Lj^c- ->ij <c--Lj ^a.* ^
7785	1. E om. to U.rj! J!. — 2. Mss. ,.,»J»>'-. — 3. E om. lo ^.).' j^', add. s^.^:^ k-^ -^
7786	U JL^t ^JJl ,._q^ .,t J ^CJj, ,. G rjjl i.i..LN\|'.-4.M.s. ,,--Jo.
7787	and warned llie Christians not to receivc anv of his doctrines. And the
7788	number of those wlio published his teachinii", and whom he ordained, was
7789	as follows : forty-seven priests, and seven deacons, and seven subdeacons,
7790	and seven readers and doorkeepers '. xVnd lie had done many things that
7791	were invalid, bui which it is unnecessary to relate.
7792	Then the patriarch Dionysius wrote letters to all places, onjoining
7793	that those who returned froni their apostasy should bo recoived ; and he
7794	made this a permanent canon for those who should repent of their error. He
7795	also wrotc a separate letter to Conon, bishop of Al-Ushmunain -, containing
7796	similar mattor, bcsides those sent to the rest of the bishops.
7797	And Dionysius warned thc peoplc who dwclt with him in Alexandria,
7798	telling them of all that Origon had dono in all the churchos, and putting
7799	thoni on their guard against him. Thon hc wrote eanons, which ho niade
7800	perpotual in tho Church, and which contained an exposition of doctrincs and
7801	rulcs of logal discipline.
7802	Then Dionysius, the great patriarch of thc great city of Alexandria, wrotc
7803	down what had happenod to him, and what had befaUon hini during the
7804	pcriod of his primacy; and wc have loarnt these things from his opistlcs
7805	and his instructions, which we have scon in all thc churchos, in cvcry
7806	place. And altogether Decius did not reign two years ; and on account of his
7807	1. These are the numbers of the Catholic clergy in Rome. Eus. has 42 acolytes, 52
7808	exorcists, readers and doorkeepers, ib. — 2. xr,? 'EpuiouTroXiTwv Tiapoixia? iTtisjtoTCO;;, ib., VI, 46,
p. 212
7809	186 vHlSTORY OF TIIK PATRIAUCHS. \|88]
7810	^jJo **joj L:^ ^yr^yy^^ ^'^ ^^ \J^ ""'.r-^ ^-'^ r^^ '^^ ^i^ij ij^Vj^j
7811	J^j i-V-.- jlS ^.5«- \|.^ i^U^ A» jo <v;V ^^1:> 4.L£, U >wk.s- ^^t -i *.ill».!l
7812	«c<U olJ-j -w^li^ J <uil J\ j^^U^. l^^^l^ j^^^JOI <:^il J:i^ SLS\ ^ n^^ ^SS\ <;!
7813	^yo^ "yA Uj^J (V~^ Aj'l>s^'l Juaii J "C I -UaJ LlS OUjj O^iaj ^l 1*^1 . iS j^''
7814	J jl^ ^il^Ja^l J^ Jl jj aJ <0 ^ij ^r^b ^U J :>[^^]:^^\ sjjj J ^M J^ aJI
7815	■^^^ <.U5 ^ JUJl ^T-y^^' P-lijlj ^l J C^jU Ji <^>LJ1 jlj 4jjAl<LVl; <~-^
7816	joj <ui5sJl Jli;i ^^ (♦v^-J -'^.. ('-? -^ '^'~^'-' '^yr^^ ._^ic-i «viV --^ wJii ^jL V
7817	„.. c5*-? (♦■'-wjjl ^jjlu.l«j Aj^jLwi ^i2..>.'ojlrj «oLbJi <C)-v.«j "'^iil^^i -li« ♦,)
7818	^-^-o''jVl AiUVl ^^i^- ^i^A ^\ ■-<>->- iJ^-ilSj aJ^% ^jj-*J.-3Vi 7^"j j v>^ iJ^J^^J
7819	1. AB sU ,*~Mj- — 2. AB ^jJ)^ DE (^.'bir. — 3. E om. lo A.U ^U.. — ^. E
7820	. lo -^.v= i:.U-o^j. — 5. INIss. , ..j»n^.O and so bc
7821	^^^ljjlwU. 8, INISS. ,_j^>:i> J-."^! Ul)'jj ♦..U:..jl.<,
7822	om. lo f^.xj> iJx-o^o. — 5. INIss. , ...».> ►x.O and so bclow. — (>. Mss. , ►Js.Cb. — 7. Mss.
7823	persccution of tlie children of tlie Ghurcli, ancl his putling ilieni to death,
7824	he was slain ^vith his sons, and his princely power was takcn away from him.
7825	And after him Gallus was enthroned as prince. And Dionysius wrote
7826	a letter to him. Gallus the prinee had known all tliat Decius had done, for
7827	he had left hehiiid liim an idol ' of stone whicli he used to worship, sayin^
7828	that tliis idol liad given liim the empirc; and he slew the priests who used
7829	to pray to God for liis salvation aiid the confirmation of his power.
7830	Then Dionvsius al.so wrote a letter to the patriarch of Rome", requesting
7831	of him the establishment of correspondence between them both, and the
7832	reception of those who had apostatized during the persecution of Decius, but
7833	had returned; informing him also of tlie entire cessatiou of the pcrsecution
7834	which liad been in his diocese of Alexandria, and of thc coming of peace to the
7835	Churcli; and of thc removal of the schism of Novatus, so that thcre did not
7836	remain an adversarv to tlie Church, for he had onlv seizcd llic pontificatc
7837	for himself, and had never bccome an unbclicvcr. For Dioiiysius had cxa-
7838	mined the followers of Novatus on the unity of doctriii(>.
7839	At tliat time « Dcmetrianus ' was bishop in tlie city of Antioch, and
7840	Theoctistus at Caesarea. nnd Mazabanes at Jerusalem, iliat is Aelia, and
7841	Marinus at Tyre. And Alexander liad gone to his rcst at Laodicea. And
7842	I. This passagc is a mislranslalion of Eus., VIII, 1. — 2. Slcphcn, ib., \\\, 2-5. —
7843	3. Ib., VH, 5.
p. 213
7844	36
7845	[89] PT. I. CH. VI. DIONYSIUS A. D. 247-264. 187
7846	<j j »Jsj )W »^ (_L5sj -^l Jl AJ i 1 --AJlJi -t-JJJ "Wl^Jl Tt— - — Jl V- V-J IA.^J {.Ia-JI
7847	^ ^\LzJ\ ^\ \J^\ ,j£ J' ^j_^L'j^_.5 Jj.9 l-ijfc S^>iJ <^j Jo^ij J^ pUj:»!
7848	«cU y^\ 1-U lj>^. jlj ^l^JaJsVl J ^<L_^1 *jK;l (3.« ^jr"j ^:A'^ ■V*'' ^"^.
7849	j^li-A, /»;-^l jlj Ltww lo Iaa lj^-5 -i /r::--^-*^^ <isL-\l ^tUs» jlj 1 JU- jvJa^-
7850	\.. lj-aU»=lJ AjL^_ 1 :>A»- Ij^r-^. (_5-=^ 'j--'^. vJ^ V?"- ^Mi>J^j jL-iJl j^^_j (vi«lJl
7851	i r'^->--yy:> J^J (^^^^l ia.L' «USl ^L^ v_i»-*^l ^Jl l^i„^ ^^ ^l "^'1 v — '
7852	^_^V1 (^j ^j--^-^.^'! Lr S^"^ ^3-^^.. j^ jjft 0:."^^ vr-i l?^ -^^ ^-^ 'H^
7853	js-U) (iXLj wLUl Jy" -I»- ^^r-^. ^-^ ^oIa 4jtJl c-«ljlj Ar^ ^Lj>-j ^ y^^^j.3
7854	1. Mss. ^^jJL.w^^^ (^-L?^WV .^j c^.-V.^" ^-" J-^' -»-^**i'' j' ^^. ^-^-'1 wCJ' o-^'
7855	L
7856	all the cliurchos werc in harmoiiy iii tho orthodox faitli aiid iinitv of Christ
7857	in everv place and every region, rojoicing and magnilying God and at one in
7858	the truc doctrines; with glory to God. tho God of licaven, and our Lord
7859	Jesus Christ the Word, and the Iloly Ghost, One God, wherever there is
7860	agreement in one creed, and love of the brcthren. » These are the words
7861	of Dionysius.
7862	Then he wrotc also to Stephen concerning the baptism of thosc who had
7863	rcturned from thcir denial of Christ during the persecution, saying that they
7864	should settle this matter, becausc it was verv important; and that the council
7865	of bishops who met together liad spoken of this question, as we have heard ;
7866	and that tliose who acccpted instruction and abandoned schism and heresy
7867	•^' must be washed, that thcy inight become ncw bv immcrsion, so that thcy
7868	miglit be purified from tlicir commingling witli the fdthy.
7869	Dionysius also spcaks in Iiis lettor of the schism and hcrcsy of Sabollius,
7870	because he was the cause of thc mischief whicli led to blasphemy against
7871	God Almighty. And Dionysius says in his Icttor : « lle ' sent word to mo of
7872	those that desire to robaptizo all the horetics; and thcy are Hclenus and
7873	Firmilian and many with tlicm ' . »
7874	And the Church remaincd in tranquillity for a short timc, until the prince
7875	dicd, and there reigned after him an unbclieving prince named Valerian.
7876	1. He is here wriling lo Xystus and speaking of Stephen, ih.
p. 214
7877	188 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [90]
7878	^j^ <cU=>- ^j^j ^^^ b^.U:j:.^j ^_r_^^y,.^ ^}y ^j-^'»-^ <j'y\.y^J ^*^^ y^ ^-^
7879	^V^e^mJ jl
7880	i 4.JU3J O^^iaJl ^^^^'^..■^ l^ic
7881	*jaj'
7882	jv'
7883	^t-^-^LiJ.] l^
7884	Jj-*y..J V— •'^1 v^"
7885	jls dLL dyJl ^r^ j-*^ ^^ ^ ^^ J'^^'^ ^ '' M 'K^ ^jS\\ ^j^^^j ftLJl jJU».
7886	^^'lJ \iy^ ~\^>i^ Jj ^\1 ^iJls^j J^»^' J j^j vJL«A3j (JL^l (♦r^r^'^' C/Astw
7887	jsLij <=.- J>-^ J" ^ jkO ilLis- <JsL- jl -Xfu i^liij <».« IjJo "i^l»^ -Lvij iJ1.L (^^^ L
7888	»^j ^L».=>JI <jc« ^jJl (jlL t,Ul ^Lji ''k^s-U- ^ 5s^,^^-^j '' ^J\^y ^ JL>. z^-^^^-* j^^^^
7889	ij^,..^ls Oj-Ji.» '-L \y>S>.S^ JSJiLl viDi A»)J >.L'/i?>iJ -^>:~J J ^j.»- <*.« jo ^«-O
7890	L /.S-tl «iJ JliiJ vji>lpE.«7^J Oil ^J^-^^i^J ^--^_J.J1 (j ^^A'^ vi^l Lil ^) JUs ^J\Jl^ J>\
7891	1. iNIss. (^jJ.^^j and so belcnv. — 2. E om. to v^Jt ^js:?. L add. ^\jf\ ^
7892	3. Mss. , cJL. — 4. E om. wilh foll. Avord. — 5. Mss. L^U.,
7893	And by liis command liis df^piities seized Dionysius, and imprisoncd him.
7894	And they killed an iunumcral)h' niimber of martyrs ; cven ripping open thc
7895	bodics of infants, and taking tlicir intestines, and twistino- them round pipcs
7896	made of reeds which they cast at the dcvils \ Then they tortnred Diony-
7897	sius the patriarch, and dcmandcd that he shouhl worship thcir idols. So
7898	he said to thcm : « \\ c worship God most bigli; but you worship what
7899	you love. Onrworship is offered to the Lord Christ, Crcitor of hcavcn and
7900	carth, whom wc love. » Thcn the governor said to him : « Thou knowest
7901	not ihc measurc of the patiencc of thc jjrinccs towards tliec. For if thou
7902	wilt worship ourgods, we will honour and promote thee. Hut if thou wilt
7903	not do so, and disobeyest the command, aud wilt not worship thc gods, then
7904	lliou shalt sec what will happcn to thce. » Aud the governor took manv of
7905	the patriarch's companious, and killcd ihem, after cxhorting him at length;
7906	and then drove him out, and banished him to a place, callcd the district of
7907	Coluthion, thc interprctation of which is Chamberlain-. Bul the iuhabitants
7908	(d'that placc treated Dionysius and all his companions, wlio wouhl not wor-
7909	ship the idols, hospitably. And after thisthcy bronght hiiu back to condemn
7910	him to death; andthey Icd him before ihc govcruor, who said to him : « \\'c
7911	havc hoard that thou goest to a place apart, and pcrformesl ihe liturgy with
7912	1. A misintorprelation of the ■\vords : (^i^kiyya vs.oyivr, oiatpelv, xai Tot tou Beou SiaxoTTTEtv
7913	xoti xaTayop8Eij£iv 7TXa3(/aTa, w; ex TOUTtov eOoatiAOvy^aavTa?, ib., VII, 10. — 2. Soverus perhaps
7914	derives this name from axoXouOo?.
p. 215
7915	[91J PT. 1. CH. VI. DIONYSIUS A. D. 247-264. 189
7916	AiV «^ l^'l^ j;.-^l jj:>-i Ci:. V <J^ ^"^^ ,^-^j-^'^ J^ -^.^^ ^'^-^:^^ ^^^ r C-'-''^
7917	Ij^^iLLJ j^j^ jj Cr^"-^ r~^ -W-J9 jY'^^ j^ (j.«J pr^^lj*'. j^^„J «CaiUVr (yJj
7918	1. E om. lo ii.Js J^ J. — 2. E om. lo ,,*«J! iiL;:iil add. ,-^J , ^.J^j i^-.' X^
7919	thy companions. » Dionyslus answered : « Wo never ccasc to pray, niglit or
7920	clav. )) So the governor cxhorted him at lcn^th, and thcn lcft him; and the
7921	patriarcii retiirned to his companions and said to tiicm : « Go to everv place,
7922	and pray and cclebrate the liturgy ; and if I am absent from you in thc body,
7923	yct I am with you in thc spirit. » TJjen thc patriarch was sent back to the
7924	place in Avhicli lie liad becn in banishment, and his companions wcrc sad
7925	because lie was parted fromtliem; but thcy said : « Wc know tiiat thc Lord
7926	Christ is with liim in all liis ways. »
7927	Then an innumerable multitude of the brcthren were martyred in those
7928	days for the namc of the Lord Jesus Christ, bccausc thcy rcfuscd to worship
7929	thc idols. And Valerian, the prince, made martyrs of many people in every
7930	region and every place. Afterwards a multitude of the Barbarians attacked
7931	him, and brought grcat trouble upon him. But hc had a son who was very
7932	wisc, and who remained in possession of the govcrnment ; and he had been
7933	brought up in the days of persccution. And he gave to Dionysius and his
7934	companions a letter of rclease, and commanded that tiicse words should be
7935	written in it ' : « Publius Caesar, the reigning princc, wlio lovos God, writes
7936	to Dionysius thc patriarch, and Demetrius and the rest of thc bishops, and
7937	commands that they be kindly treated. Let thosc that hate them depart from
7938	them, and let their churches be opened to them. Let them take courage from
7939	our letter; and let no chastisement touch them after this day, nor sadness
7940	1. Eus., //.£., VII, 13.
p. 216
7941	190 mSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [92]
7942	^,^Xs>- \jLJ^ ^C jUjJl \J<A A*j i£, Vj j^ Vj ^\-^ ^^\ A«: (^^^ Vj m^i^C,
7943	(r::^ vi.-J in''^^^. ^ ''"^'J ^y^..^^ «j^vt^.-^ '-^J "^J (v^l^Usi jSj ^\jLffj <\^
7944	l)0 i_^j ojU jJL l) 4_i>s^ ^Li>vJi I-VA jLSj \|^"L-<iaJ i j^-viijj \|.^ij<Ls j ^L^j * v
7945	,_iL-1 ^^J^ jLJ\ dUi J ji^j l^l^ j^^lj^j p^"L"^„-5 L^-^k j^ ^L^->iJ J>-\
7946	ifyjj^^i^^i <-Jj^Ls AjjL— 3 ^_afl~-.l "^ajLL^ yj A^L_ia.)l v_aA^1 ^yl) JUj^J OUjj
7947	v»ij j«~Lij^ V ii— 1 ^ ^Jf^^^y^ '(■'?.. .is Aj^jL^ Vwi..i— 1 '*, r^J-^Ll iS »_i.lj ^-I^ (_i^l
7948	^ iA.^ ^«>? 4^L,1 jj iyy^f^yy^ tlr^ ^^' '"^-'^ — ^^ <il^^V «c-^j Ij-Li-J (^-*JI
7949	'Cw-ViuJl »_^5s.Jl iJl^ /..« b-V>.lJ A^1_J l-VA »^ ^-^' j-J .iLi2.^Vl \a <flPtJ L« JSjl.S
7950	/»ll j_^ jlS lo ^-^ jL? <Cl Jj>- b via) 5Sj.i <V~L «JI .-.•l^s-U <Cj»e.« l5^" ^ (^ ^^
7951	«>-Lwj (^i^jl ^i3L-.«Jl Oi, Jp .«.(J»-! (^aJi ;».«.>^J! ^M (j-^-^J J-^A' J LJj A_,L-i
7952	^-Tt ^^"^^ k_^'^^o jo ^_^> •* jV <— j jJ-.«I:>eJ1 ^iaUV^ ^J\ (vJL,"j ^5v5^ iVjLv.. "^^j.
7953	1. Mss. , .oJL ^^ ,.w'' . ...aj ,'. — 2. iNIss. , ^'^yi. — 3. Mss. , y^k^- —4. Mss.
7954	, -.ajlJi ,L.. — 5. E om. lo J_v J UJi. — 6. F *s-c:'..
7955	nor soirow after lliis timc; so that they niay perforni their service and their
7956	prayers to God; for we have set them freo. And I have appointed Aurelins
7957	Cyrenius, and commanded liim to guard the bishops safely, and treat thcm
7958	kindly. And let them say their praycrs and celebratc thcir liturgies. »
7959	* This lcttcr was writtcn in Greek. And thc prince wrote another lcttcr ♦ p
7960	to the bishops, hidding thcm resume possession of all their monasteries and
7961	dwclling-placcs.
7962	At tliis time Xystus Avas bishop of Romc', and Demetrianus bishop of
7963	Antioch, and Firmilian bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, ahd Gregory bishop
7964	of Pontus, and his brotiier Athenodorus bishop of Caesarea in Palcstine; and
7965	Hymenacus was bishop of Jcrusalem; and he it is whosc hcad they took ofT
7966	because hc confcsscd Christ.
7967	So wiien Dionysius advanced in agr, iiis body grew wcak from the grcat
7968	hardships that hc had endured; but ncverthcless he did not ccasc for onc
7969	night to rcad thc holy scriptures. For sincc God most liigh knew his lovc
7970	lor the holy scriptures, he granted him thc faculty of sight, so that he could
7971	see as well as he uscd to in the days of his youth.
7972	And since iie could not go to thc council" which assembled to settle
7973	matters conccrning Panl of Samosata, he scnt his cnvoys with a Ictter full of
7974	1. Kus., //. A;., VII, 14. — 2. //?., Vli, 27.
p. 217
7975	[93] PT. I. CH. VI. DIONYSIUS A. D. 247-2C4. 191
7976	^L^ \aJ ^y^J\ XLJ\ A>c^ ^iLUI ^l ^C-j^ ;».»J>=^1 ^uisUl ij^ ^l^psJl ^
7977	^jjl ._^1 -'^jliUjlj Ujil ._iJL-l ^j^jlJj ^j--^ ,_ii--r2^^1j ^^jjAilii
7978	ijJL-j ^j> lj^,..k=fcU A »Lfc-ij A^^ilj 'VisL.i f»^/^ a^Lj&-j \jLi^j ,_iX-.i ij^y>^ — ^-«J
7979	iJjb jjj ijiij 5$j.«ia5 -^"^ J L-ii Tc ,..».Jl -Cjl ^Xc 'U.-k^" Jc. iSjiojj Ola Lx.
7980	^^>ji Js. <uL£« ji jl£« ji ^-^ Ai>E-J ^j .Ij^/-»^ *t^ Lj) ^ri^ 'wJ ^ Tc_lJ'j C—
7981	*^^\ i-VA L^ c-Ui Jjl b -.-JJ
7982	1. Mss. /r-jj"^^'- ~ 2. Mss. ^wjJ'j^. — 3. Mss. (^-j'-J'j;. — 4. EF om. to end.
7983	wisdom and instruction to the bishops assembled on his account; for Paul
7984	was like the wolf that howls at tlie sheep. So tlie bishops of the council
7985	went in haste to Antioch for tlie glory of the Lord Christ. And among those
7986	present in tlie council were Firmilian, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia,
7987	and Greo-orv wlu) has alreadv been named, and his brother Athenodorus,
7988	and Ilelenus, bishop of Tarsus, and Nicomas, bishop of lconium, and Hyme-
7989	naeus, bishop of Jerusalem, and Maximus, bishop of Bostra; and with them
7990	a multitude of bishops and priests and deacons, Tlien they sent lor Paul,
7991	and asked him concerning what lie had said, and admonished liim because
7992	he had blasphemed the Lord Christ; and wlieu hf would not retract his
7993	opinions, they excommunicated him and banished him.
7994	At this time Dionysius, patriarch of Alexandria, went to his rest, after
7995	remaining in the see for seventeen years; and he died on the 13th. day of
7996	Barmahat. But in a copy in the Monastery of Father Macarius it is said
7997	that he continued upon the cpiscopal throne seven years. Said, son of
7998	Batrik, however, bears witness in the book of the annals that the period
7999	was seventeen years; and this agrees with the biography from whicli the
8000	present copy was translated.
p. 218
8001	192 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [94]
8002	WJI Jy^ J iJ^p-Vi jli-^J '^J>^'jVijJ ^ y\S£. viAlo \^ O- S^^lc y>-^ \\, ,c*^^^
8003	^ iSjr^ ^^ j^ * i.'ii»M ^b s_J^C. UJ AjiJl Vo JgL>...»...>jl iJjj T.J^iJ ;».^J-« o*-^
8004	^ a.»-^>s.« (c'J ^JJ C' Js' ^ y.^y y:i Jl <j IjJlS ^ > 5'Lc. 4..._Sl )? 'l .«..Pe_^1
8005	^iaS jI=>-JJ 3^^ ».<k..^t<Jl *_^=«- ■'»_^Sj v^y^iLi y^ •Xia — l» U.) Aj^jAlX.-i i I O JaD
8006	-^^r^ <y y:-^ y y.? 'l5 'j-^^^j ^j— ^'' ,j-'j-: r»^^ ls--":. j' v^T^„ "^ "^' '>^^'j '^y.
8007	A «UJiJlj jj-j aJlj A.;j.X^«.)l A.a»l.wl ^.jk.'». '^'ij <fj-^-^^Vi O .la.) \|j^j^^>s.«j A.~«JJ
8008	^lJi ' j«)LlS ^J jj.Jj.£j j».^'j.._'j <.JLi'U.)l aJI».^m a.«Jij '\o^<k.«Ji ^U _s«.>-j
8009	1. E om. to ^jj^-j.^^j^. — 2. INls.s. , ^ylj.L^L. — .3. E om. lo 'i^^\i^\\ r^'^ add.
8010	U/ ^ f -^.; ^ y u? .. ^ ^ .;? V .3 ^- • v.^ J • ^
8011	. ^.,^;.-0 .X^! ftiit .w' s sj'dv b!i:x. X-U;^ lylilj S^xLjIj JU.v^-0! J'jj' . ^- j ^-51-'! J^blS' Jj-i
8012	icJLJ\ J !»x33a. — 4. Mss. w^-i'". — 5. Mss. om. — G. Mss. J'. — 7. Mss. U..;l;S'
8013	M.\XIMUS' THE FIFTEENTII PATKIARCH. A. D. 264-282.
8014	Aftcr Dionvsius, Maximus was placod upon tlie thronc of Saint Mark in
8015	tlie great city of Alexandria, in the seventeentli year of the reign of Gallienus
8016	and Valerian, and he helped the bretiireu in the affairs of the Church in
8017	every place. And he drove out Paul tiie Samosatene from the Church, wiien
8018	iie iearnt tiiat iie was a heretic, because an account of ali that happened in
8019	the council of Antiocli witii regard to Paui was written and sent to Dionysius,
8020	patriarcii of Rome, and to Maximus, patriarch of Alexandria, wiien iie toolv
8021	his seat after Dionysius. For the whoie council subscribed witii spirituai
8022	consent to tiie excommuiiication of Paul, and said that it was not llt tiiat
8023	iie siionld be named witli tlic name of Paui tiie apostie. And tiiey wrote
8024	to Dionysius, patriarch of iiome, and Maxiinus, patriarcli of Alexandria-,
8025	and to aii tiie bisiiops of tiic iiiliabited worid, and to tiie priests and deacons
8026	and aii tlie ba\|jtized, aiid to tlie wiiole ortliodox Cliurcli under lieaven,
8027	* iiaming tlic bisiiops, aiid saving in tlicir lctler : « lleienus and llymcnaeus
8028	1. Eus., //. E., VII, 11, 28, 32. — 2. Ib., VII, iiO.
8029	P. 5
8030	♦ i>
p. 219
8031	[95] PT. r. CII. VI. MAXIMUS A. D. 264-282. 193
8032	,^^__j^l «LjLiUVl \^yJ>-\ l JiS\ Lli^ a9 ^Lu ^^t-aJI "'(^^b i)->^\ J j»,-^!
8033	r^ t-kj:. j^ — '^ ii>l-^l ^ll (^^&a; aJJI ^l rc Jl xlJ^ j^j:^^\ ^_^_«-i-)lj
8034	l_^_jX" ^K) J^l J6 ^ ^l :i.)_j^l aJ aJ^ -vJ^" «^ (j-*Jl J^^ — »-Jl ^'^ ^^-«'i^
8035	<U.jl9l j.« Q_^ \ySjo J ^_^jJl "O^UJl ^Jj LcJu ^^^ ^L^lkl Jl Ul 1_^ ^a)!
8036	Voj 1:«.« \^j \X^ l-jyvij S-u-Ul ^iUVl» A.»3tJl J ajS U^ ^j:.-^^ L^ ^"^ ^.-^j^'
8037	J^ (_s^J »— ""^ (^J ^^^ 1— ^j ^ J-^J 1 <^JJ- "^ LA)i> joj ^j^ ^l 1'aaIc- ^i> Jj^
8038	<jl <J^ Uft Jls- <^-5j <cjU1 J ^^)1 A1.C5-J ^^CU A^M^ <ail J^. C^^ aJ^U?
8039	^ a;V IV^ L^ ^-- J ^'j„^' J^^J ^A-*'-? ^>>^^'^-J j^^'^ J^ ^^^ 0« ^^^
8040	1. DP om. to , Y^^i^. — 2. Mss. , ^jLL-^.. — 3. Mss. , ^».'^^' ,. — 4. Mss. w»-iN.«
8041	— 5. ABD om. — 0. ABD add. U is.x.ju)L.
8042	aiid Theopliilus and Theotecnus and Maximus and Proclus and Nikomas
8043	and Aelianus and Paul and Protogenes and Bolanus and Ilierax and
8044	Eutychius and Theodore and Malchion and Lucius, and the rest, who dwell
8045	in the cities near to us. We have written to you, our brethren, tlie holy
8046	bishops, and the laity wlio love the Lord Ghrist, the Son of God, calling
8047	upon you to pray to the Lord that he may cause to cease from among you
8048	tlie opinions of Paul the Samosatene, wlio leaches doctrines whicli beget
8049	death for him more than any other; that thus you may be of one mind with
8050	us, like Dionvsius, patriarch of Alexandria, and Firmilian, bishop of Gae-
8051	sarea in Gappadocia, wlio wrote to us at Antioch, so that we overthrew the
8052	leader of thc error, of wliose evil teachings they knew nothing, because it
8053	was we who read in the council his writings , containing his corrupt faith ;
8054	and we and those witii us bore witness of this. And after that he promised
8055	us to repcnt; but that was mockery and treachery on his part; for his heart
8056	was hard, and he would not repent, but remained in his error, imagining vain
8057	things about the Lord in his discourses. So lie apostatized and denied the
8058	Lord in his creed.
8059	Now the condition of this Paul was of such a naturc that he went over
8060	from faith to misbelief and error and perdition. And he was notoriously poor
8061	by birth, because he inherited nothing from his ancestors., and earned nothing
8062	by the work of his hands; but he became rich by the wealth of tlie church, and
p. 220
8063	194 IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [96]
8064	»_j^ j\Sj <uJi JL ^ j^^iii~.lj ^A^ <ci^ \x LL~i Jj^ (^J "^^^ /r^ 1 " ■ -*•■ sLj_^
8065	4jij A,lc a;1 ^^_ 1-U *^ jl^j pUJl ijf^j c,^ j^ y^l ^ aJ ,_ -^x^ ^^jb ^M
8066	p— l ^^^» — > jl w.=>=;j p-jlj.-iJl ^ Jj-\.j ftli«-^^ (_j^c J2.L:oj jijcVl «^ (.5-^„ j^j
8067	fc_Jiaj '^IS l&l^ ,_^S -Wi jlSj jtojsjl \^ A.>3t,^ \^ ^'^r-^ lX ^J-^j '^-J<i-lwVl
8068	^ ApcJl ,_JJajj <^j. — !1 ^j e^-^ 1^1 ^^^^-'^ iJ^v!J ^^^^ fTt^^^^ ^-^J JL»-J^1
8069	Jlc ''^^ "'J l::^^ aJ »^j <^1 "s- ^ y j^lx) f-jUJl AptJl J^ JL3>&j •^-viuJl
8070	^Lc-Vl ^LJ ij jl^ tLJi eX-«_>. -*i jLSj \>uS\ \a ^j^ jaj -yt-<.>.Jl -^w^' 'Lo
8071	ol j^l-sl Jj-^ Jj^j-<^1 i J-i- i
8072	1 jl.Sj -'t-oLjjlj ^^ljJl ^^J^ jn:_-aijl A^jKfcjs- ^^J
8073	A-il Vj .USl ^l rc_^l jl J^^J;, Vj .^1 J« ~^ J^. V J^J J^^.' J.^*^
8074	'jA A)l _Ja)j 1 i-LS La)-Vj>&' ^-X^E> JIS Jj «.Ij-XjJl (V r* /r-* -L~^'j ftU>..Jl \^ J li
8075	1. F yU L.^<'. — 2. F om. to JU. — 3. Mss. J^.
8076	iised to rob the saiictiiaries by tlie Law, and take bribes from tbe brethreii
8077	when judging them; and if their adversaries oflered liim hirger bribes, he
8078	tnrned round and took tlieir side against the others. Thus lie gained for him-
8079	self vain riches by every kind of injustice. Yet in spite of tliat, he professetl
8080	that he served God. And he used to walk with an escart, and to tyrannize
8081	over thc poor, and to make a parade through the cliief streets ; and he loved
8082	to be called Ijishop, and troubled men bv the multitude of his attendants.
8083	And he had letters with him, which he read while he walked, as if he was
8084	collecting taxes; and lie made the people leel that he was a ruler; and he
8085	was accompanied i)y armed men before and beliind him. And he hated
8086	spiritual teaching, and loved strange doctrines. And he neglected strangers,
8087	wlien lie entered the church. And he souglit glorv from the rulers, and
8088	niade plans for vain pomp of every kind, so that he even placed for himself a
8089	throne witii a higli platform; pretending to be a disciple of Ghrist, while in rea-
8090	lity lie was a stranger to the Ghurch. And lie mad(> tlie women chant songs
8091	on tlie niiifhts of the lestivals and at the Easter assemblv instead of the Psalms
8092	and liymns; but thc laithful brethren stopped tlieir ears wheii they heard
8093	them chant. And lie would not acccpt anv of tln^ scriptures, nor conless
8094	that Ghrist was the Son of God, nor lliat he came down froin licaven, and was
8095	incaniate of the Virgin Mary; but he uttered niany blasphemics, and declar-
p. 221
8096	[97] PT. t. Cn. VI. MAXIMUS A. D. 204-282. 195
8097	<U— I «OJl "y» LaJU>- ljl~.-i O4.C. LL<k9ij iLj»iaJj ^■^z^ ,3 Lu»"-»-' j' wf»-}-* LlU.*'
8098	JsAju jL^j CjL t-lw v^U-. A)j AJjtflj jl lA L-3 Ajc« wi r' ^ ^^ Llr^" f"-? ■**— ' , <U.
8099	^^j^^jj VLJl ^;^lj (^L ^_^.^_^ ^^.ij jUl ^^ viiUI Iaa jLj "^^j dUJl '^ ^y_ij
8100	S)i\ Ja JUJI ^AiJl ^ jj\ ^Lj A-3^jJl ^Vl (^J ^liOl JaU ^JI ^L ^-*^J
8101	^jl J3 jl^j ^:^ JL y jl^ iLjl ii^V l^Aji I-VA •"' jl^j J^*jL w^ jl Jis jl ^^j
8102	1. AH a)L. — 2. Mss. j^^»;>^':. — :{. Mss. ^^-jj'^'- — 4. AHDE om. to ,^L. — .1
8103	ABD J-^i ^.'jj5 -^GJ' 'jj. .,Uj J .,!^ E om. to i*J' ^jaij add. .,U-^-" ^O J5 ^j
8104	kJla.U! ij\ x^ Jji=v, 1.^1 >.^.Jj F b^ >^CU! 1JJ> ,':''...
8105	c'j
8106	ed that Christ was one of us. Iii consequence of those tliings it was neces-
8107	sary that we should assemble in councii anJ cut iiini o(T. And we liavo
8108	appointed instead of him a man who fears God, named Domnus, son of the
8109	blessed Demetrianus, who is now in tiie Church, and deserves lier praise.
8110	Thus wc have written tiiese things to you in order tliat you mav write to tliis
8111	new bishop, and may receive his letters in peace according to the custom
8112	of the Churcli. Paul the Samosatone then has fallen awav from tlie Faitli,
8113	and Doninus has receivod liis bishopric in our presence at Antioch. »
8114	P. 39 * And tlio princc Aurelian began to raise a persecution against the Cliurch ' ,
8115	but the help of the Lord was not with him in wliat he intended to do; and
8116	alter six yoars he died. And after him was Probus tlio prince. In his time
8117	a wickod man named Manes appeared, and showed forth evil doeds, and
8118	blasphemed the Father Almighty, and the only-begotten Son, and the Holv
8119	Ghost who proceeds from tlie Father. Aiid ho dared to say tliat ho hiiiiself
8120	was the Paracletc.
8121	Tliis man had been slavo- to a widow woman, who had much wealtli.
8122	1. Eus., //.£., \\l. oO. 31. — 2. Tlie ibllowing accounl oi" Manes, Marcellus aud Ar-
8123	clielaus is taken irom tlie Acts of the Dispute oi' Arclielaus, now only existing- in a Latin
8124	version, first published, according- to the imperfect MS. from Bobbio, by H. de Valois. at
8125	the end of his edition of Socrates and Sozomen, Paris, 1068, and from the complete copy
8126	at Monte Cassino, by L. 'Zaccagni in Collectanea Monu/nentorum Veteriim, Rome, 1698.
8127	There are, however. some variations in the Arabic summary here given. Fragments of
8128	a Coptic version of these Acts. and also of Eusebius \ II, 30. 32 , coming from tlie
8129	White Monastery in Upper Egypt, and written in the tenth century, from whicli tlie
8130	Arabic version seems to have been translated. exist in the National Library in Paris
8131	PATH. 01»,. — T. I. 14
p. 222
8132	196 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [98]
8133	r^:^ U J J^l? ^*.J1 ^~ a) ^:=-j blyj jlkJ:.!! «0 ^Jp U^Jl ^ j ^y L^
8134	jl^j ^Ls-Jl '^'"^jy^ jj-«-*^ LL^j jL-5 4J jU?j «01 (^L>J Jlj^Vl CjJ^j ^j^-^.
8135	XjS\ -Uij ^JJl J^lijUI «Ul pjj Jj^„J ^^'^ c> <^l^ o^.J ^^r^ pAA^,
8136	<i>j^ (^-'J ^^^ ^^^ (^-^ ij^^'^ '^^'^ 'J^3 ^Ujl L:=»-_^. Jr^' li 7^;^— J'
8137	;i^j ^jj \^ ^:.J aii jl^j ^j>i-ijl ^\ ^2-1 y jt^j fUl X^\ y>
8138	^JJl ^^^1 Ji« i^cj S^^; IjJ ^j")!* ^ftj l»J\ -1^,1" _^>j v-j^^^j i3^L ^y)
8139	1. E om. to wiiL.^11 ^^p.^j^ J J'i add. ^r' -"V J' V-^' 'c''^'V ^^ Ji* '^-*
8140	J ^--^,^" >., l^xJ' ^^3 ^.^- ^,^, ^V ^-' W.:^ ^r-y ^-'j -'^ Jy^ ^^^ J^^
8141	^»1 j^yi jj^ w-Jl^-" !l!- 4;^ UU ^wj^i^^,' ^' (j-^^i wdi-i hj}\ sjj ^,"^5 !j^I
8142	JL,b U^_ J^^! J ^.^)i ^,J' J-^j ^ J' tli^,'J' ^' ^ ^r^ ^' Jy^ l^ V^^ ^-^"
8143	.^iL.^i! j jiL .>:vr ^>L ^^.^3 ^bir ..^J ^^.^..^' _^' j.^^^^ _,xJ! j^y' j--_^u.
8144	For tliere liaJ formerly lived with lior a great magician, a nativc of
8145	Palcstiiie, wlio f(^ll from tlic liouse-top and died. After tliat, tlie woman
8146	bouglit that wicked slave, and had him taught in the writing-school; and
8147	when he grew up, she gave him the books of that magician. And whon he
8148	had read them, and learut magic from them, l»e went to Persia, and visited
8149	the place where the magicians and diviners and astrologers dwelt. And when
8150	he was strong in the doctrines of sin, Satan appeared to hini, and strengthened
8151	hini, and encouragod in him the Iiatred of tho Churcli. So he led astray
8152	many peoplo bv his magic; and nioney was Ijrought lo him; and ho had
8153	youths and oiris, wlu» ministered to his evil desiros, and whom ho onsla-
8154	ved by liis magic. And he lcd astray a multitude of poople, saying to tliom
8155	Ihat hc was tho Paraclete, Avhom thc Lord Christ promised to send in tlio
8156	(lospol of .loliu.
8157	And thoro was a rich Christian man. naiuod MarcoUus, cliioC oT a city in
8158	the provinco of Syria, wliorc tliorc was a bisliop namod Archolaus. And upou
8159	Ihis chicr was tlio spirit aml blossing of Abraham, Isauc aiid Jacob; and lio
8160	was a disciplo of lln' clmrcli, and constant iii liis visits thcre, moruing and
8161	(MS. copte 120'''). Sce Cnim, EuaehiuH and CopUc Cluirch l/isturu-s iii Trans. ofSur, of
8162	Hib. Arr/i. Feb. 12. 1<)U2.
p. 223
8163	m PT. [. CII. VI. MAXIMUS A. D. 204-282. i97
8164	aUI 1^;>\|j <:. LJ ;..^ Jftl ^^iJl ^^ jLJl dHi J jl^ Uj ^.aIH ^^1
8165	<pc^_ j^^ll^^ ^l^lj ^^j ^^«^ J,i, jl i^iLj j^t^JI dl Ai;U r^:^ UU l_^,l:ij
8166	^ a:cL:>.!j ^ ^>1 <U1 ^ LLi ^J_J1 i-^ ^ ^\|_j ^^1 ^_^ ^CAl^lj
8167	j. l^^uul ^^^11 U^ Ijij Uii j;l^Jl .VJ_A jo j^iLi U IjJ^ j^jj JUj VU
8168	JiM U. ^.JJl JU^Il jt ^- U U ^bl j^<3 l-L* J^j U ^l l_^!lij aii
8169	JUl; J.J.I ^Uj ^^,, jl^ j^, ^..^ ^Li.i <^.^; J^ ^c ^ol^ OJl;- ^lc ^^/.. JUIl
8170	ju, ji^j ^ii ;\.. ^^; ^iij ^^:. ^_^ji ^[^:^ ^ji\ ^, ^^^^ ^^y ^^^, ^^^^,_^
8171	'l^-=->^* (^^ (^- (•r- cr^"^'' ^^^ J» J'^j c^Al; ^!\| Ai.lj i^Vjl JU ^j^. ^^^Jl
8172	1. F add. liU^^ JU Jaw^ U,
8173	eveiiliig, like a poor maii wlio possosses noilung. And Iie useJ to listcn to
8174	the sermons of tlie bisliop, as it was liis duty to do, and to porform good
8175	works with liis money among tlio pooplo of tliis cify. And lils door\vas
8176	opea to everyono wlio came to liim, wlietlier tliey wore tlie poor or tliose
8177	oppressod by tlio taxes, or olliers; so tliat he was likc tho liolv Job.
8178	And at that linio tlio Persians took captivo tho peoplc of a village near
8179	the house of Marcellus, and laid waste thc villagc, and killod many people.
8180	Then tlie prisoners sent to him, and asked liim to perform an act of mercy
8181	towards them. Accordingly he consented to their request in charity, and
8182	intercoded with the leader of the Persians, and rcceived from him many of
8183	those that had been taken. And Marcellus, when he came before the Persian
8184	chief, offerod moncy to him and to many who were with him, saying to
8185	them : « Take what you please in paymont for these captives. » But whon
8186	the Persians saw liis good doed, tliey rcfused to do as he proposed, and said
8187	to him : « Wo will not do this, but give us what thou wilt as a ransom for the
8188	men who are witli us. » So the affair was sottled between the parties at throc
8189	dcnarii for every porson. Thus Marcellus delivercd all that were in thc hands
8190	of the Persians, and paid them the money, and presented to them as a
8191	gratuity somothing beyond the pricc agreod upon,^ and he received the
8192	captives from thom, and remained ;vvith them scven days. And he tendod tlic
8193	sick among tliose prisoners as if thoy were his own children; and ho sent
8194	to thcir town, and buricd those whom tho Pcrsians had slain of tliem. Thcn
8195	he rebiiilt the liousos of tlic living whom ho had redeemed; and the hoarts
p. 224
8196	108 1I1ST0RY OF THE PATPJARCHS. liOOJ
8197	^^ySj^^J Ji »-»■=- ^ ^J -^l j ^^ ^^ V^^ j^^lj jf*^lj-« (♦^-^-^1 0!-
8198	aJU ^^l^J «i^-lsii L« ..<i.5>a \yl.^ f»-"^. ^5^^ ^-^ V ^jr^^ \
8199	yAA LJJ *A-^^ ^
8200	U jl Jlij J>^ J^=^^^^ ^-^* ^^^' ^ ^r^^^^^ ^J^'^ -— ' ^-^' "^^ ^-^^ '-''^^ "Cj^mj
8201	<i J».a, CIj:.5 aJI ^"^Xi ^_$_^1 ^^" jj-^' (*^^^ ;i_^.=>ci J\|»-^l ^-^ juL5j si.XX«
8202	1 A..JJ' J j fc5sj' jJ.;i vJ:^.».-U9 VwJJliil ^^jf>- .JLj»-»./-' ^S\ —li^ CoLx. ^U iaJsjUl
8203	jOi jVlj Ij^ ^r-LJl JjiV ^^Jl ^'-^ii c5-^^ P^Jl J^.j^^ ^'^-^V ^yik^*p.
8204	Vy ftUVl ^jJls ->ij i^^vc^ j^ia, J ^^U^ tj>'i, S^ <u)l jl j^^„ ^^ *>_^U^ jjCu?!
8205	^iAsJl ^Vl UU c^ <:.« J^J.- jl -^^ V ^v^ ^Jl ssVl jV -r^ — Jl j^ jj^Jl "^
8206	Jls Vj i.^i j^> V C^A>:r ^^^^ ^^^^ "^ Jlsj (v^'^_ V o. IjAi^l Ul ^U ^^
8207	-^l J_^'^^^ jL UJi jj-.-^'^ (^j'^ bAi;lj A.I2, j^lj ^Sl ^U^il jvUj <cli» li jLLjJI
8208	1. AB om. — 2. Mss. oni.
8209	of tliose wlio remaiiied in the town were set at ease; and he rebuilt for them
8210	all the churches, and niade tliem live in tlieir town. And when tlie Persians
8211	went awav from his country to their own land, tliey related all tliat he liad
8212	done, and the greatness of liis wcaltli, and tlie love of tlie people of his town
8213	for liim.
8214	Now wlien Manichaeus, llie evil one, lieard wliat tliis man, Marcellus,
8215	had duno, ho tliouglit over it, and said I0 himself : « If I could gain this
8216	man over, and receive liim iiito iiiy secl, iheii the whole of Syria would
8217	be under my inlluence. » So lio wrote him a letter, in wliich lie said :
8218	(( Tlie Paraclete, Manes, writes tlius to Marcellus. Verily I have heard of
8219	the excellence of tliy deeds, and therefore I know tliat tliou wilt be a chosen
8220	disciple of mine, * tliat I may make known to tliee the straiglit wav, wliicli ♦ P
8221	Clirist has sent nie to teach to men. But iiow vour teachers have lod vou
8222	astray, since tliey say tliat God, wliose Nanie is glorious, entered tlie womb
8223	of a woman. Aiid tlie propliets said untrue words of Clirist; for tlie God
8224	of tlie Old Testament is evil, and wills iiot tliat anvtliino; sliould be obtained
8225	fnjiu liim. Hut as for tlie God of tlie New Testamenl, lie is good, and wlien
8226	ihey take aught froiii liiiii lic does not rofuso, » And lie said of Clirist
8227	manv words blaspliomously, wliicli it is not lawful to ri^peat; nor has Satan
8228	liimself ever said tlie like!
8229	And Manes gavc the letter to one like himself, and sent hiin lo Marcellus.
8230	But wlien the messengor came I0 Syria, nono of the people received liim on
8231	the way, to entertain liim at his liouse; and he suffered greatly Iruni liunger.
p. 225
8232	[lOlJ PT. I. CH. M. MAXIMUS A. D. 264-282. 199
8233	C- *^^^ "y» <^ik. I^jmms <JUj iAli <>jU <-ijji» tj (J-L-^^^ ij^ -^^^ ^^^, (J f^-^^
8234	^bCll ._iI-Vl i>' IwlJ ^JU, ^Uj jL.C J Jj.-Jl J^J J-J>tijl UiL^\ J
8235	yji^ Jl Aijlj i^jAs^l ^llxJl Ua l^sl Jj C-^ ^=1 cJ Jlsj *-lj ^«-i «^li
8236	jl Jj-^1 v^jj ^'-i 'U.lcLs <JLs- v«ioj ^L Ua b^.^ ^£. -vJLJ ^Jj-J^. ^LLs
8237	C- »_5>. Jl A^.^L£. j.^ls ,.0 j^^»S L».^".5j=>-J l>»Jt^,-a- t$'JJ t«-j^M-^ «-»— >-*J U.AAl£. ^».^
8238	1^3.-^i9 <ij\ ^y,\ V J1 ^J<^ [i ^ jLi\ JliLs ^.■^^•5 ^^' "^ s.>j «_jil^'l ^ ^"
8239	■X»\ M <0l OuJ AjIiS v_'1 «S»- JLo ^'i -«..lj^.0 w^J Oj.Ji cJt..i ,.« — fi-1 ^y^ifa
8240	J Js-Cp ^yLT Vj ^lil" Vj CL--i O. ii^l" V -^J^ dJJJ ^r^S^J^J^ w)Vl Jlsj bJ^
8241	SjUtL-lj /vlaJ LiLs.i L-.>s— 1 iJ-^V JJ "^ ij-^^- t<l (5''^ o'-^J C^' ^-"^ -^«jj b^;-.-.
8242	<jt«j 4jLL>- \.«j A^iji \.« jj-^ (j-^J'* '^^'J /5^ Jj^ * "^^'1 u^^*~-'J ^^^ Jy <-Ls^
8243	^Uts iS^J-' is --^ (j"^^ '-'J" J=>-"5 L-ls <a.ii- Jj.±.»j A.>..«?j L>,;3 (j*''^'-? (Ir^
8244	1. F J-l,j ix^^ ^xi:-. — 2. ABD }^-^j^y — 3. Mss. ^^-^jL
8245	feeding onlv upon herbs, nntil \\v came to the house of Marcellus. So when
8246	Marcellus had received the lettcr and read it, hc sent it to the bishop
8247	Archelaus; and having provided the messenger >vith a lodging', he waited.
8248	Then, \vlien the bishop had read tlie letter, he tore the hair of his head,
8249	saying : « Would that I had died beforc rcading this blasphemous letter! »
8250	And he sent to Marcellus, who brought the messenger to Iiim; and thc
8251	bishop askcd Iiim concerning the history of tliis Mancs, and in Avhat
8252	circumstances Iie was living. So the man informed Archelaus of those
8253	matters. And that messenger desired to reniain with these two, when he
8254	heard their words, and saw their virtues and thcir excellence. Then Marcellus
8255	r3quested him to return to Manes with an answer to thc lettcr, and gave
8256	him three denarii. But he said : « Pardon me, my lord, but I will not return
8257	to him. » Thereupon thev rejoiced at the salvation of his soul from the
8258	snares of death. And Marcellus wrotc to Mancs an answer to his letter,
8259	and sent it to him by one of his slaves. And the Father Archclaus said to
8260	that slave : « Take nothing from him, and ncither eat nor drink with him. »
8261	Then he sent him on his journev. And after seven days, Mancs came
8262	to Marcellus, dressed in a habit of fine lincn, with a tunic of fme material
8263	beneath it; and he was wrapped in a cloak descending over hisfeet, adorned
8264	with figures in front and behind ; and with him were thirty-two youths and
8265	girls walking behind him. So when he entered the house of Marcellus, he
p. 226
8266	200 IIISTORy OF TIIE PATUIARCIIS. [102]
8267	(^Ji--'Vi ^M (j-'^^^ -^ijis <^ W^-U:J bjcx^l j^^l jjii> jlSj Jj;.Jl Is-wj J A^lt
8268	^\ ^^__Ji A_)i jb' ^J.11 j^.i;jUi ^i ^j^Uji <o ji^ i^^ii-jUi ^^1 ju" cL^^
8269	aJ Jls ilw jji.l;"j j-»i^ Jls O- ^^j-^ fS <J.aJ)^\ dj Jlj* y& U ^ Jii Ul ^j,
8270	Vj 1_^-A<J' Vj j^Ujjl jj U.ftji ii..^>U Jls Ji r^ — Jl ^^.aAi^Jl ^_ii.-,Vi ^S^J^
8271	^'J i5^-l& -»^ /,.«j ^J^\ T^j iz^LijUl yt>j S.MJ1 r^ ijjiJl IjiijAi; ^^^ b^r^"
8272	/.L»_r ^Aj Js^^jJi >i^> jj Jy^-J^ ^^ J2..-lJjUi ^1=^ JLi Lo tL».Ji Ji is.5 *ji„«3 'y,
8273	lA^lj j»..UjjL dLj^iaiL »::..; i ^x Lo jVi v,Ji i^^tjij ^o^iJi -u, C«^ •^«i^
8274	(«-(^•■-''J ^^* ,'•?" (3 (♦{^'j'^' •— '-f^^^J ^3j--^ ' "^-^ '^'^ A_)L.»-1.LJ' j-=^ «-«^ i
8275	.Ul ^t::^L i^yl^j ij^.Ji. ij;l^ U ^.U" U^ ^Ai ji^ _^Jj 4:;^.<_^li jlUi J\ ^^
8276	o- jjl-Uj ^j^^ "^j^^ ^^:r~*^ "Sr~' ^^ ^!.^-^ J^J Jr°J J"^'^ (^'^ p^Lijji J
8277	1. Eyjo Lsr .,^1! ^\ ^.p^_ \J^ Jo>. — 2. ABDF add. ^^. — 3. E om. lo k^
8278	J~U add. J..i.O! ,.,.i j'ij w JS' ..^Ja^j 'wiii.w^l isr-^! U-U iu.. .,jJ^j L*^vi>. ^^ v_:^C^ Oo'j
8279	,^.iM ^vVb ^JI ^U U^t a.!. J, L.U! j.^,L ,^ Jj, UU CH^H ,<.*. J' '•^-^
8280	, y^'>^\ >^CU w s.3<i jU j^s^! ,'<'. L;^.* xl^' ,'£' ,"^.
8281	went straiglit to a cliair, and sat iipon il iii llic niidst of tlic lioiisc; and
8282	li(! llionglit tliat tlioy wonld rcquest liim lliat tliev miglit rcccive instruction
8283	from liim. So Marccllus scnt to llic Insliop Arcliclaus, and wlicn hc saw
8284	Mancs sitting on tlie chair, hc was astonishcd al liis want of sliamc. Tlicn
8285	the l)ishop qucstioned him, and said lo him : « ^Mial is tliy namc? » Mancs
8286	replicd : « My name is Paraclctc. » Archclaus said to him : « Art thon tlic
8287	Paraclete of whom tlic Lord Christ said that he Mould scnd liim to us .' )>
8288	Ile said : « Ycs; I am he. » The bishop askcd him : « IIow many arc the
8289	years of tliy life.' » IIc answcrcd : « Five and thirty ycars. » Archelaus,
8290	thc bishop, saidto him : « Tlie Saviour Christ said to his disciplcs : « Rcmain
8291	in Jerusalcm, and do not dcpart, nor prcacli thc gospcl, nntil you arc
8292	clothcd wilh tlic power IVoin on high, whi(di is thc Paraclcte, the Holy Ghost.
8293	And aftcr tcn d.iys irom his Asccnsion into Hcaven, as he said, the Paraclctc
8294	desccndcd, on thc day of Pcntccosl, Avhich was thc completion of fifty days
8295	after thc Pascli. Ikit according to thy words, thc disciples arc still awaiting
8296	thcc at .lerusalcm; and yet by Christ's coinmand it is about tlircc hundrcd
8297	years since thcy bcgan to prcach, and thcir voicc went forlh into all lands,
8298	and tlieir words rcached the ends of tlic world. If tlie cvcnt had becn as
8299	thou saycst, they would not iiavc prcached, but would luivc rcmaincd alivc
p. 227
8300	[103] PT. T. CH. VI. MAXIMUS A. D. 204-282. 201
8301	jl ^j>Ujl AJ JU' J^L^jUl p<Ji X.L.\ ^\ J^i; ^L^Vi ^ii ^;u ^l JU^ cJi
8302	^i i-ii;l ^^^JJl ^'^ ^ rj>-^ ^ i^^. '^^ ^)i a''^ ''CA.lr ,^-^)lj ^iili; ^.Ul
8303	-jA \Xx Oj Uj <^UiJi ^^^'^'ij Jj-J^ La-».s.-1 jlftVi <>\ S^\S\ ■'"'^Jy^ f»-^^. ^^ ^-^
8304	dbli. ^ J ^j;- o;U dlAj jaa; aJijl l;l iil ^^j^^ji ^ii-Vl ^O JUi ><]1
8305	Aijij dUM^ ^ '^^'^j^ '-^'^^ ^"^^ "^^ Jyj*:. ^ ^^ "^ j^^ ii;i li yfc j^
8306	IjLa 4j^ L l**^l "'U.^ Jlsj ^"O ^i^Vij ^— is ^ J^Z>- l»Jb->o-l (Jt-^^^J "^ J-^^
8307	^Jssj Vj <.Li; L::^ J Lo (^L VU' ^;^Ja5^' /«^oj -c^La;' ^>o *^d^ J ,^Ls> u^-j^i
8308	1. ABD 5jJj" F iJ>b. — 2. AB om. — 3. DF JLU' >JJ. — 4. AB om. — 5. AB -J.
8309	till now. And where didst tliou see tlie Lord Clirist, tliiiic agc being tliirty-
8310	P. 41 five vears.* * And lie bade thee not to sit in tlic chief places at assemblies;
8311	yet, behold, thou liast taken the highest seat in tlic house. »
8312	Then Manes enquired : « Does not thc gospel say, l will scnd you thc
8313	Paracletc? » Archelaus answcred : « If thou bclicvest in thc gospel, he said
8314	to our Lady Mary, the Virgin : Thc Iloly Ghost shall descend upon thce, and
8315	thc power of the Highest shall ovcrshadow thce; aiid lic wliom thou shalt
8316	bring forth is Holy, and sliall be callcd thc Son of God. » Thcn the bishop
8317	brought forth thc letter of Mancs, which he had sent to Marcellus, in which
8318	he dcnicd the birth of Clirist from a woman, and declared his disbelief in
8319	Christ's death and resurrcction from tlic dead. Thercupon Manes began to
8320	speak of liis false doctrines, saying that there wcre two gods, one of tlicm
8321	Light, and the othcr Darkness, and uttering similar infidelities. So thc
8322	bishop Archelaus said to him : « If I refute thee accordingto thy lies, tliou wilt
8323	still insist on thy doctrines before me. But behold, 1 will send and bring
8324	into thy presence people who do not know God, the God of Hcaven, that
8325	they may put thec to shamc in thy words. » Accordingly hc sent and
8326	brought before him two men, one of thcm a philosopher and physician, and
8327	the other a scribe, and said to tlicm : « Iloar what this man says. Arc thcrc
8328	in your books some words which you acccpt, and othcr words which you
8329	reject? » They answcred : « No; but wc acccpt everything in our books,
8330	and we reject nothing in them. For if we separated part of our books froin
8331	the rest, we should neithcr know how to rcad them nor howto accept thcm. »
p. 228
8332	202 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [I04j
8333	^J-..V1 ^l^li Oji Vj <.r^J U piiLJ p] ^_ j^ l^^ L-j_^ ^j Cl.^ c«
8334	VUj ^--^)1 ^v^j^ cr^^'!. j^J ^---^^ -^'^^i" <;^ Jy:.j y^, J^J^ ^-^ ^ J^"j
8335	^:._aJ^ j^ ili.; p,'' l;^^c. j^, ^_^Li, ^^i JUj «ct .^i a...Vi ,♦^-»1^ js^^LiiJ «cU: \^j
8336	v^. cT* W ^."^ >J^ ^-^ ^ ^" ^"*^ Oj-vi' >iJ ULtl J -^y j^ jJo-l «0 Jlsj
8337	^^'^ ^ s^\^ ' ^.5 Jl A.I, jUL ^\ ^L<i 4^ jj ybj \\^. i^^ ^Uj aJI ^jlj XjS\
8338	jU <v]y;' U Jl:.« «^-~!.j <_/^. cT-j'^'^-''^ J^ -^^ ^s^ ^ r"^^^ ^"V; ^"^ '^^^■^' ^
8339	4jL^l A.jC»j <jiUjL. «Ci^ dlljj Jis ^j>Ujl (^^ ^1« «^— ■ lwi iU^ ^-*^ jl^
8340	"ii_^oU ^_p^»-j-l] isUjJ i-*^^- rJ-^ iSJ^^ '^'^ '^^ Ji-Uj <c.«X^_ lJ^-^^'^ iaJlsjU^
8341	1. ABD oni. — 2. E om. to end; add. JkJ.j.X..^! ^..S' Az , ^ji^^^ ^ ,^!l L'j? ^UL
8342	^^' j-j"^! Ji ^Ax^- .,jXJ' ijCjjj <)J"Xsc Jx*ij jJLs. a.jl, ^>i ,^-^j i^- j^ JLjUj IS^Jbj.
8343	Then the bishop answerod and said to \hom : « This man preaches and says
8344	that he is thc Paraclete whom Christ sent, and yet he neglects the commands
8345	of Christ. » Tlien they said to liim : « We do not accept Christ nor do \ve
8346	tonch anything of his. » And when Manes spoke, and the assenibly heard
8347	liis words full of blasphemy, they rushed upon him to kill liim; but tlie
8348	bishop forbad tlicm to do that, and said to them : « He Avill be slain by
8349	thc hand of anothcr than us. » Thcn he bauishcd Manes from the city,
8350	sayiug to liim : « Take heed that tliou be not fouud in our provincc, lest
8351	tliou die! »
8352	\Mien Manes went fortli, hc betook himself to a villaiic where therc was
8353	a liospitabic priest, with whom iie dwclt. Aud .Manes rcmained for a month
8354	in the house of this priest, who did not, howevcr, know who he was. At
8355	last he spoke to thc pricst of liis wicked doctrines. So tlic priest said :
8356	« 1 havc never heard of thesc words bcfore; but J will scnd to thc bishop
8357	Archelaus, that lie uuiv come and hear from thee what thou sayest, and then if
8358	it is good, we will acc(^pt it. » But when Mancs hcard the name of .Vrchehius,
8359	he was Iroublcd thercat, becausc he knew liis valour aud tlic wisdom of God
8360	whicli was in him. Thcrcforc hc rcturncd without delay to thc bind of thc
8361	I^ersiaus, where lie continued, as his custom was, to utt(>r blasphcmy. But
8362	the true Paraclete condemncd him iu his wisdom; for he dclivered him
8363	iuto thc power of thc king of the Persians, who llayed olT his skin, and cast
8364	him tu thc wild boasts, wliich dcvourcd him.
p. 229
8365	[105] PT. I. Cn. VI. MAXIMUS A. D. 264-282. 203
8366	^.jCLs /.lio joj ^yV.h>%X^\ js-v»i ^j^^^ ^JJ '^J^. (j-^^ ^yy r^Vl v.ii)^" (jj
8367	^jJ.>.U^.« i-A«> _-ls.-j ^..li'j J^^ i^-ic- ^^Li»c-J3jl ^lsij (\^ (T""^ «CS^^iaJl (^
8368	<ji-Ul •^^^Uljjl OLoj "^^jU.-; ,j^j.J^:i ->^»; ^ <^lkl ^^ia; ->i^l jL«j)i ^iUi j
8369	iau}\ ^C- <C< o'^ (^^' <J' y^.^^^.'^ f*"^ O-Uj IjTUj /^~^ CX \y>\3\ "'^ iljUjJj
8370	l_£li.j Ajj^jlj <asL->4Jl (^llsj ,_I^)l (J^^'j -U' (-^J '*>«-^" /♦■•-« ^r^l -,L;c .iL>=>.
8371	IJjb (j-^^jL-jl </^^£- ji-5j ^'i".5V (j ^jJ' 'CLi ^^y^l^"^ Llj ^,^.«jUl \.« ^'^-^
8372	'•- Ajys..i ,_^ (^L^j <>ja;.CV1 (j.« /i-til ^l uUsj -vj joj ^^^l;i bj.», jUsj
8373	Mss. , i^.jlJ,!. — 4. iNIss. , ,..»J,U. — .5. Mss. , ^»j,UJ. — 6. Mss. S*^': h .J.:SlS)i^ J] J^
8374	i_Lj ^U L^LLjL a.^::}..! (^"! jL^^sT*^! J'.^ UIj'! >bis! U_j i^.jLfi-^j ^--rr'! 4?^-^ ^---.i
8375	J! i,j ^! UJ! i.^^^ ^.,^ S^^ hy:S^^^ J^ JjLJt ^ ^^. ji ^,!^, ^U,J'.
8376	At that timo died Felix', patriarcli of Rome; and Eutychianus was
8377	enthroned after him. And tho length of time that Folix remainod iii the
8378	patriarchate was five yoars. Aod Eutychiaiuis remained ton months, and
8379	then Avent to his rest. And after him sat Marccllinus. And at that timc
8380	Timaeus roceivod tho patriarchato of Antioch after Domnus.
8381	When Aurelian, tho princc, diod, Probus roceived thc empire after him,
8382	and remainod six years and diod. Thon, aftor him, reigncd Carus and Carinus
8383	and Numerian; and thoy continucd three years aud thon diod. And after
8384	them reigned Diocletian, through whom a great persecution descended upon
8385	the Church, greatcr than thoso of his prodecossors; for he dostroycd the
8386	churchos, and burnt the books, and slcw the bishops and priests and many
8387	of tho faithful.
8388	AndSocrates died at Laodicca, and Eusebius was appointed bishop of
8389	that city instead of him. This man had come from Alexandria on ac-
8390	count of thc council which had assembled at Antioch concerning Paul the
8391	.42 Samosateno. * His succossor was Anatolius, w^ho also had arrived in Syria
8392	from Alexandria, whithor he had migrated, and whero he had takon up his
8393	abodo in order that he might teach the young people there. For he was
8394	skillod in loarning, so that his fame reached as far as Rome. And when
8395	1, The resl of this life is from Eus., H. E., VII, 32.
p. 230
8396	204 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCIIS. [106J
8397	Ss OA_ftJl «-^j-^ ^^^j ^j^' J'jj ^■•>'^ — 'i cJ^j JUJi ^U?! -is- ^l-v !l («*/-^— >
8398	^LLj-uJI x^ ^l^iJl ^»^^j viJJ-^ i^^Ls kji^slki S-*.-c <.;jj3tJl o!>^^l \a J>>.>x\
8399	_^^ ^^^ JLflJpVij j>U«Jlj -^_^-Jl Ij^-^i-ls Uj-« ^j^j' '-^^■^ ij bjjLiTj LfcfrU jjj
8400	xi>- J^sJL 1-Lft> -u, ^y yj^^\ vil-L^)l ^Ls e^L-lJl ^ ^l^Vl ^ \y^J>- ^^
8401	f,^ U^ l-la,i ^j^oUji jlSj L&j>^i>-ij Lj^ frjj^' (<^ lyvLfci ij-^cL- (^V d,-uJl
8402	^iJl JLaJl A> /j^j A.^ jU>i. ^"jXiC^^Vl "j^ j="Vl t»,fi^-Vl «/> ^J>^^J\ ftU-j
8403	^L->- ^ ._^j <_j-uJi t^L&i lyo _iij is^^-^ jwU" ^■iJiislJi .^^ <CjAix.w>l jlS
8404	1. Mss. , w5^Jsb. — 2. AB om. with foll. Avord. — 3. Mss. , ^.jL).>bl£j.5. — 4. Mss.
8405	^ \t ^ ^ ■■ •'
8406	^. — 5. Mss. JL
8407	an army marched from Rome to the city of Alcxandria, and besieged it,
8408	Anatoliiis the teacher did not cease neootiating betwcen the two partics,
8409	with all fairness until he improved the state of afTairs, and cstablished peace,
8410	.and the war ceased. And the great men of thc city were incenscd against
8411	him, because he urged thcm to do what they did not wish. So he said to
8412	them : « Let the old mcn and old women and young childrcn lcave the city,
8413	for thcy are not rcquired hcre; but do you do wliat you will with your citv,
8414	for so you will retain the provisions which are in vour hands, stored
8415	up among you. » Thus their hcarts wcrc appeased by this advicc; aud
8416	the next day tlic soklicrs and thc captains of thc cify assemblcd, and took
8417	counsel about this matter, and dccidcd that it was right so to act. So
8418	they sent out the old men and old womcn and children; and many othcrs
8419	escaped through thc gates by night. After that, the empcror Claudius
8420	commanded to slay thc troops of tlic city, bccause liicy had hclped the
8421	people to depart from il ; and tlic citv was laid wastc. And luisebius also
8422	actcd bctween thc two partics as a physiciau or fatlicr wlio hcals both
8423	sidcs alikc. Aud this man was blshop of Laodicea, and hc camc to his
8424	see witli thc othcr bishop from Alcxandria in cxccllcnt agrccmcnt. And
8425	aftcr thc fighting which took placc al Alcxandria, Auatolius wrotc many
8426	instructions, and llic pcoplc of tlic city profited by them. And hc wrotc for
8427	thcm a calculalion of Eastcr also.
p. 231
8428	[107] PT. 1. Cll. VI. MAXIMUS A. D. 2()4-282. 20.5
8429	b^i /iAiJI ^^.Ujlj ^j-Ja— Ls ^-''^—::' (^-^^ iJ^ (.^A^\ ^>^'j\l' ^\ ^Jff\ .omJI
8430	CiJLl ^ y\jil3^\ J^^ J^'^^ -^. \^-^>-\ U«=lir J" ^'Ls-j^'! (^^'Ij jj^-^l "^ij.
8431	Jaij /i>l5C]l ^»-.<^ ^j J^\ J^ <-» v=f^„-? "^^»-^ ^-^ >Vj J^J ^*.i>l)l ^
8432	<J 4JUI ^^9.. U.:->o.-J O-U jj ^Jl^-VA C-iO Jl ^«_wJl ^J 'U-ijL-.JI ^UVlj (^l^;
8433	jV l»^ ^^.«.^1 u:-*--'^'^ Ci^ci^ ji^j iijJ2.^Vl jL«j J ,_iiL-Vl ^^yj^jL" joj
8434	^>UaJ T^aU CIjj Ccl^j »_jijJJ L3.c/> JOJ di-i-Vl («-Ij "Uil Ajaii ^,^rr~^'' '*^-'^
8435	\Ja-^U <.jl — i (^iu-l ^(J^^.^l j^J <^-=>=^ J ^-i <' ^-^1. (^ ^' t^Us ^_^l3^ (n~">^
8436	^LU <,fLi> L.X.-..^j «.1 .iL.iLU L:>t.« jL-^J '^•^-^ 4„3>!:.«.j <-»-i »-.« k_^' -^ j^J Uaj' "^^
8437	iLrjJj.X-Vl ^^ ^ ^^J^ A-i b.iljJLJl uL-L^l J^-i -»i J-^^^j ^ Otr^ -*^
8438	s-jj,/^' _^j /jJ^ k_iiu-l jU? ^^JJi ' ^j^jJaAaij ij'y..j^. (♦r*^ (J'- ' „ ij"\~^^'j
8439	1. Mss. ^^j^j^jjb. — 2. Mss, , ^^JsLiL — ■'). Mss. ^_»Ja-L.
8440	Aiid 011 thc Ist. clay of thc monili aftcr tlic council, which took place
8441	at Antioch to judj^c Paul thc Samosatcne, Thcotccnus was establislied as
8442	bishop on thc cpiscopal throne of Cacsarea in Palestine, and thc above-
8443	mentioncd Rusebius over Laodicoa. And Euscbius was a man powerful with
8444	the Lord, as also was Anatolius; for tliey wcre botli inspired by thc Holy
8445	Gliost to impart spiritual doctrinc. Tlicn thcy went to their rest, onc after
8446	the othcr; and Stcplien becamc bishop ovcr Laodicca. Hc was a man full
8447	of wisdom, and cvervone was astonished at him; and it was not merely
8448	wisdom of words, but the true orthodox faith; and he rebuilt the churches
8449	which liad bccn dcstroyed in his city, and renewcd them with the help of God
8450	given to him. And his successor, the bishop Theodotus, livcd in the time of
8451	persecution, and was worthy of the two namcs bv wliich he was called; for
8452	the intcrprctation of his owu namc is Gift of God, bcsidcs the name of
8453	bishop. And he was a lover of thc pcople, and thcir shephcrd and physician,
8454	skilful in doing good to their souls, so that it was said that there had bccn
8455	none equal to him in his charity. And Agapius, bishop of Caesarea in Pale-
8456	stine, was likc him also, and had labourcd among liis pcoplc in grcat charity;
8457	for lie kwed the poor, and controllcd liis pcoplc like a faithful servant of God;
8458	and aftcr this he merited the crown of martyrdom, with many of the pricsts
8459	of Alexandria. And there werc martvred also with them Pierius; and
8460	Mcletius, who had bccome bishop of Pontus, and was callcd Honey, on account
p. 232
8461	206 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [108!
8462	^U ^LjxaU Cpe^ j^j A-:^'j Aiii\ (vi«r ^A «.^Jl «cU bj^is^ Jf-V -y-i)! t^LjJl
8463	^iujijl;' jLj i joj ^^l^;V^ 't^ «u-Ur »->>.=.. joj a^UpJL Cl-^ ^— ^l "^J <j:r' — ■
8464	^z—.LJj ^Lia^Vi jLj ^ L»«.i^ iA.A joj jj^ji i-^*; jL ^^r Uj (_f'-^-;J
8465	P.
8466	.^
8467	^ ^.iUl .iA«Jl ^ jAj dl^iaJ^ lijl'"
8468	i_^-iji f-Us^i -Vj»> <CjX>.^il> ^--'j.^'' (g-L \lj\j iAji) ^-J^ ^-k^^.w>^ ^x_»>o uJj
8469	^j-y.jljj ^j-jjUj •^(j-j:^„^-*j; LiL j^ l:^ Jj\ j ij.«Aiij A^y^^ J^ ^^\j jUij
8470	1. Mss. , ►..JLv';. — 2. ABDF om. to 'i:>^^^}. — 3. Mss. , --.jL.U. , ^«j.U. , ^.JoL —
8471	4. E om. to jLWis add. ^j-^*^L — 5. Mss. IjjUU?.
8472	ofthe sweetness of liis tongue, which was full of the doctrinc and grace of
8473	God. Meletius loved to give alms to the poor, and grudged nothing; and all
8474	his teaching was from the gospel; and he lived in the time when men were
8475	scattered and persecuted, and yet was constant in doctrine.
8476	When Hymenaeus, hishop of Jerusak^m, went to his rest, Zambdas was
8477	appointed instead of him; * and when Zambdas died, there came after him
8478	Hermon, who suffered hardsliips in the time of persecution.
8479	And Maximus, patriarch of xA.lexandria, went to his rest on the 14th.
8480	of Barmudah, after he had remained eighteen years in the see.
8481	THEON.\S ' THE SIXTEENTH PATRI.VFiCM. A.D. 282-300.
8482	When Maximus went to his rest, Theonas took his seat after him upon tho
8483	episcopal throne of Alexandria, after tlie peoph' had assembled, and had
8484	come to an agreement upon liis fitness for thc onice. So they promoted liim
8485	in the first year of the reign of Numerian, Carus and Carinus, the princes.
8486	And lie built a handsome church in the name of our Lady INIary, wliich was
8487	callcd tlie Cliurch of the Mother of God '-. For up to this time the people
8488	had celebrated tlie liturgy in caves aiid underground places and secret
8489	1. Eus. //., £., \ 11, 32. — 2. e£Ofji>iTwp.
p. 233
8490	1109] PT. 1. CH. YI. THEONAS A. D. 282-300. 207
8491	jl A*. i fcis \« ls"^^ (j r=-'^'j ^ ^jA'^ ;»— "j jllj'l« Ijji»" ^3^1 ^ia» /^ CJbl <Cjl
8492	^>^-.*.I« i^-olj^ J^.Ulc iLl^j ^j.iiHs- ^^Jl ^ij^ J J-^CiU Iju^;^ ^liOj Syoli»
8493	U^j dLli J=^V ^Jlill ^-.j^h^^j aIj Lj.1 ^<. j.!j iUVl ^U /^.lI;- iU!l j^ly.
8494	[^\i ^ L.Jj.-.c ^jJ^ \ a!j [^^jyj ^rt'^ «-"^^' r»**^ A!X.Jlj b!>(«a!lj cj-Jl j'v^^^..
8495	»_w^ Ij^^^-j ^oi \.« j...^l>:!i ^jJ! (3 r-Vj^J O^-J^ J-A3t!l \j-V.^«Jjji A.X- ''^^^ias^
8496	O .-«a-jvj 1-/»^" j -.<? Jl..w^.» (^ ._aI>J\| l-Jb <V_»-jj wi r^=^J U.jJ lj-V-j«J <W-A) \-1«j.aJi
8497	^Ja) 0-\~^ /^'j»..^1 /»1aj .ij.9^Jl Jj-CiJl kJl»' V f^_V^"^'J (♦*.5jiji ^^j-«-^A) \.s1«4^j1
8498	^_^.jJVl /«^iJl ::^J.-Wlj ^-a£«.!1 ^il^Jl j^.^ w'jL:-rj w^!^ Jl Uj^ >::.*iJLi-lj •rc.._^
8499	jj-L-J) \...,<^->Ey.t L^L« i^ \kjj\ v^kr (_j CjI f9 <-i^---' wj »*J s .^L^ L/.) il^ ^'1 ^iy^\j
8500	1. E om. to ijL»^l c^. — 2. E om. to iJ U-J».£. — .3. E om. to , wJJ^l add. X
8501	Jv../»jiJ! Lw,.,, isiLjj JlU. — 4. E om. to UjJ',»^>c add. Lar^ jocJ' Jl ^i.L\Jl isl^i L^J
8502	i^r::^-?^'-
8503	resorts. And IVom saiiit Mark tlic evangelist to the tliird year ot" tlie
8504	patriarchate of Theonas were two hundred and nineteen years. And iie went
8505	to his rest on the 2nd. of Tubah, after rcmaininu' nineteen vears in tiie see.
8506	There was in the days of this Father, tiie patriarcli Theonas, a iioly
8507	priest, wlio had a pure wife; and tliese two walked togctiier in tlie wav of
8508	the Lord, kecping liis commandinents, and acting according to liis prccepts,
8509	cleaving to tlie canons of their religion, firm in tlie faitli. But tliev had no
8510	cliild, and were sad at heart for this reason. And they multiplied fasts and
8511	prayers and alms, that the Lord miglit be gracious to them and grant them
8512	a cliild, by tlie sight of wliom tlieir eyes miglit be refreshed. When the
8513	feast of the two giorious disciples, Peter and Paul, came round, on the fiftli
8514	day of Abib, and all tlio faithful were present in the cliurch, to kcep their
8515	feast, the wife of this priest, being present near the place where tlie picture
8516	of those two saints was, saw the faithful bringing their children forward,
8517	and anointing them with tlie oil of the lamp wliich was liglited before the
8518	two pictures. So she sighed, with a wounded heart, and prayed those two
8519	saints to intercede witli the Lord for lier. And slie partook of tlie Holy
8520	Mysteries, and received the peace of God, and departed to lier liome, thanking
8521	the Lord of glory. And that night slie saw in lier sleep two persons in
8522	the dress of the patriarchs, who said to her : « Be not sad, for the Lord has
8523	heard thy petition, and has given thee a cliild with wliom he will refresh
p. 234
8524	208 IIISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [110]
8525	A> ctLuc ^L T-vJj dii ^jj d) frU^ ^ -^ wJ^S^ jlj ^y^' ^ V' 'S^ y^ ojlUl
8526	<u.^y 4^\ jls '^ic d)jU Uj^, <^lclj dl^kJl Ujl;" ^Vl ^J^ ^'^^ (^^^ ju=»=>^l
8527	^A.lclj (3-^1 IjJ Jl^? dil-^ \a1501 Iji^jj ^J^\ c.5>t--^l UJi ojLe TaJj dJU s_.^^
8528	dliJli? 4jol *Jo l^i JUj l^^U dJjLi dlS-i Aju.lclj A..)! ^-k.»i Jl9 U.^ cJ^^iJl iJjlT
8529	CU-L.5>c9 L^J^ (J^ '^^y^^J "*- '-^' (3 "^— ^^ «OUx-lj J.sL» «.^^ii viljLj^^ ,_».^.J
8530	^\_J S^lA^lj Aj-^Jl A._«jlA^j ijljJJl ,J>o Ij....-Jj O^J^ CL-ilSj Js^,— ) is-W) oJi -V)
8531	--iz^ LIjI 0-^j9 k_»>l \.fl j.«u>Jl ^ yjjsj ^ Jis.': \*-„, AaJl -Lc /»jj ^l 1 jLoJ
8532	L^^^jJ "^J^i ^ "^^ diSJj -j'^^ Ll v1)A)j AJ Ij^il) 4-ft.L.lj cJ^isJl 1'jl;'' Ul Jl ^,-lUi
8533	^.J^\ jl^j dilS J.ij ^>; bl_^l d)^LJ1 * lijL- Ll L^! JUj ^ljyy\ jaI<)1 * P
8534	bl^l 'UJ.i \j^ <r*'^ ^ -'^ ^'-? iA^i-cj A.icj L.^ic d)jL9 dii^l-«i' ^J Ua aJ Vl?j
8535	\
8536	tlnne eves. Anil lie sliall be a father to many people; and his namo and his
8537	holiness siiall appear lilce tliose of Samuel tlie prophet, for he is tl»e son ot
8538	a promise. Therefore wlien the morning comes, go early to tiie Father
8539	Theonas, tlie patriarcii, and nialce tlus known to liim, that he may bless thee;
8540	for God in his mercy will give tliee a chiid who shall be blessed. » Accor-
8541	dingly, when it was morning, she told her Imsband the priest, and iie said
8542	to lior : « Go and make this known to Theonas tlie patriarcli, as thou wert
8543	bidden. » So she went to him, and made the dream known to him; and he
8544	blessed lier, and said to lier : « The Lord wull perform thy request, and answer
8545	thy prayer; for the Lord is true to his word, and his works are wonderful
8546	among liis saints. » And she departed to her home. And a short time alter
8547	that, she conceived; and sheguarded horseif in all purity, and in continual fasls
8548	and prajT^ers niglit and day, until the day of the feast of Peter and Paul, on
8549	the fifth of Abib, when she brought forth a son. And the messenger of
8550	good tidings went to Abba Theonas, the patriarch, and informed him that
8551	she had become the mother of a son; aud ho rejoiced greatly thereat. Aud
8552	lier husband, the archpriest, also rejoiced. And Abba Tlieonas, the pa-
8553	Iriarch, said lo thom : * « Name him Peler. » And it was done so. And ' i»
8554	the child gcew and waxed and increascd, liko John iho Baplist, until lio
8555	reaclied tlie ageof threeyears. Tlien his parenls carried liiiu lo lliopalriarcli,
8556	aud said to liiiii : « Tliis is llie son of lliy prayers. » So Theonas blessed
8557	llieni and llie cliild, and baptized hiin. And whcii tlio child was live years
p. 235
8558	[111] PT. I. CIl. VI. THEONAS A. D, 282-300. 209
8559	<jU-Jl AJLiU-J^l ^UjJI V» aJ 4J1II «LAJ Uj (jJl.^lj <9^r«-JL C-^L-iJl J^. Jj--a JOJ
8560	aX-Jj A.Jx.j <CiL^J Aslic. \.« (J^iaJl iij U \ ^i 5S *_oAS «J^ S^^-lC- JL^ <! ^Lo L-Ij
8561	ji «J' -^ j^j ' j\i^J >^ -Jl <UA=>- Oj^j 4j"jLJaJ <CJ^^ bj fcS>-J «CiUl <V5>t«3j
8562	ju:x.l <cl 'dUSj AiUVl j^ <p-jli- <!lIo JUs ^^L-^ <*] JLo, ^aj.^ ^^U-j -IVi dLlL"
8563	^' j. ^\i\ <ji;- _^A ^jj ^juji 6^uii ^-uji ^jjj yy\j~^y^ T-^ij Cysi
8564	L« AX' ^ .^^. J I f' j-~.' L-dw ji o ^».i>^Ji ^i A_<k__> Jj jL>aiL .a S jAj «.L-k—i
8565	«Lw.'i /»-0 wj > I Oj-^ /---^j ^L«j>- <L-i <clc i^L>- As ^aaJi ^jj _^^a^i Li.»- «j /)-« -v.«Jx-i
8566	»,aj>- 4j\| ^ AjLilz) jw-Lwsij js»j«J A£.L»j>- >t— ' L»A? Zjjy^ ^ [S t_<w>cji ,^i 1-^ J i
8567	^ic ^,Jsi ^ j^S> S^ »y 9 LjL' Lil (J^iaJl w^Vl Jj,-^5>- -CC <UJ1 Jl ftL»-J ^Ljui
8568	1. E om. to Aj'>^k) .^\^\^^ add. i^Urv , oaxj JJ?!. ^ ,J'J! Li ,.wj. — 2. AB ,>^'.
8569	old, his parents gave liim to be instructed. And lie learnt wisdom in a very
8570	short time, and came to have a better niemory than the rest of his com-
8571	rades who wore in the Clmrch. And in his seventh year the patriarch
8572	made hini reader; and ho was lilled with spiritual grace. And whcn he was
8573	twelve years old, he mado him fully deacon; and he surpassed tlie other
8574	deacons in knowledge and piety, and in the spiritual and heavenly grace
8575	which God gave him. When he was fully sixteen years old, he was promoted
8576	to be priest, on aceount of the chastity and modesty and knowledgo and
8577	piety, and true faith, and soundness of learning, and assiduous service of the
8578	churches, night and day, which the patriarch saw in him.
8579	And in tliose days there had appeared a blaspheming man, named
8580	Sabellius, who preached a doctrine divergent from the faith; and this was
8581	that he believed that the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, the holv Trinity,
8582	were one Person, and not three Persons, but merely three names. Sabellius
8583	disbelieved in the gospel, and would not listen to that wliich is written
8584	therein, that our Lord Jesus Christ, when he was baptized bv John, saw the
8585	Holy Ghost descending upon him like a dove, and heard the voice of the
8586	Father from heaven, saying : « This is my beloved Son, in whom I ani well
8587	pleased. » So many, who heard the teaching of Sabellius, followed hini,
8588	and he led thom astray by his impiety. Then he assembled the mem-
8589	bers of his sect, and came to the church, when the father and pa-
8590	triarch, Abba Theonas, was present, on the day of a great feast; and he
p. 236
8591	210 HISTORY OF TIIE PATRIARCIIS. [il2j
8592	^1<)1 IJjt Jl ^>1 ^Dl ^r->-! d'>^(l ^Vl Jlli i^-UH JLc di;l ^l ^\ VI j
8593	^^1 ^.'^v!. (■' ^^"^-? ^-?^ s_i.^ (_^i 'j>^l Jl^ c^_^r^ ^j^J "^ j^ ^^ ^ c^-'!
8594	JCc liU 1',^^:^-^ c.'-*^ U c~^ jl ^r-^ «0 Jlis jLjuJI jL-a31 ^ Js-^ > i^lsl VI
8595	Ji. ^Jl ijtO ^^ lo viA...lc- \ j^^ jlj >.jjl A) cJ^y^ ^^T"^ ^j^'J j**^ ^J^ (_?!'
8596	^jS iS^ 3 diil^t-sl «.« <J1>Jy.j j 0-« ,., a 1.'^ j di~J <Ci 1 «-'v .JT^-? J^-^^ ^jJl=>-
8597	(j-jA-«s "^J .r- Jju' ^lr» «VjS I1-1 U3 JLa.« i J ^i oJ ^lo > !»■ iJJjIj A_I>j
8598	(jA.lj <v«.« jLS VoJ-Sj <.-U>c^i ij_)jLjj li^ J?jii ic J2_ft--..j ilfl_* s_^ i ^ jL^j
8599	^^_>lj w«.jJwo y^ \a jlS U t5j~^ 1-*^ J^^ ^ (3^ (Jj oIa.« j:.«'?aJj b^i .ilj
8600	ijAlX-Vl O-U J ^^ -V.P JO <\ viJJSj ^-\Jl]1 ^>^ t^-^ (J^ i^>l *^1 w-^^l
8601	1. E om. to ,U-2.M add. , y^i^S -.^.'i J JLJ ^ ^"^1 ,ls !..£» sJL^'.;»-'. — 2. E
8602	oni. to s.t^- *iuj a.
8603	stood at tlio door, and sent to tlie patriarch a messenger, wlio said to liim :
8604	« Come out and discuss matters with me this day; and if thou art in the
8605	right 1 will follow thee, but if not I will make known to the people that thou
8606	art in error. » Then the fathor and patriarch said to Petor, tiie priest :
8607	(( Go out to this misboliever, and silence liim, tiiat lie trouble us not. » So
8608	Peter went out; but wiien Sabellius saw liim iie said : (( See tiie iiaughtiness
8609	and pride of Tlieonas; iie lias only sent out to me tiie least of tiie youtlis
8610	mIio attend liini. » But Peter said to iiim : (( Thougli 1 be young witli thee,
8611	with my Father Theonas I am old. And tiie Lord wiil show tiiy misbelief
8612	iiereby this day, for iie will give me the victory ovor tliee, as he mado David
8613	victorious over Goliath the giant. i^^or the Lord wiii bring his fate upon
8614	thee, and will punish tiiee, and destroy tiiee with tiiy companions, and
8615	bring tiiy doctrine to naugiit, and ovortiirow tliy opinion, so tliat no word
8616	or syllablc of tliine sliaii remain. » And he liad not linisiied iiis words bolbro
8617	tiie face of Sabellius was convulsed, and liis nock bont backwards, and ht^
8618	foli 011 tlie ground dead. And iiis followers ilod in haste, and all tliose tiiat
8619	were witli liim. So lio perishod, aud iiis momorv was lost, and iiis teaeiiing
8620	was cut off, and uo romembranco of liini reinainod. 'IMiis is tlio ond of
8621	what iiapponed to Sabollius.
8622	And tii(» Lord sliowed fortli anothor siyu bv liie iiand of tlie liolv Pelor,
8623	wliicli was as follows. Tliere was a groat foast in tiio city of Aiexandria,
8624	at wliicii tiio Fatiier Tiieonas and ail tlic cloigv aud peoplo were present,
8625	gIoril\ ing God and koeping festivai. And a man ainong tiioiii, iii wlioni was
p. 237
8626	[113] PT. [. CII. VI. THEOXAS 282-300. 211
8627	<_) j»^ jLjl (wA9 43 jj-^»j '^' jj-^>=^ k_.^JiJlj <C^/.>Jl ^-»f^j ijj>^' «-jji <- ^r^
8628	p. '15 ^^^ J^as^\ J^ ^'jiJ -^ J;.J ^j^i='!^^ ^yljtjjJ] ^ji (J«^ wj^i (j^ ^J^ jUa^J:
8629	<) r^^ l/'^ ^->^\.\ JlaJ jj3iJl JUo «J^r^^l \jAc.\j w!l j^li^U ^l
8630	O. ._>*-Jl
8631	jl JUj ■jl^l^ .
8632	W ^Vl Jl ^«JLsj cU <i J»f^j C::>=-^ -^is jlL.jJl Iaa «^ -5^^
8633	Jlsj JiJj^eJI J^j}^ d~^ ^l
8634	S.U1 «-li-^ <»-«J ^^Jaj -r^p"J ^-^ u'^ ^-^ ^r"'^.
8635	c
8636	r-^p-l ^liu-Vlj (jil^Vl ^U \.« l^ IJ jji-p- Jl "^Ji^^ iS"^^ ^..~~Jl f- j— j ^XL. jv-^li
8637	jLkjJl «u. ^r^ jjj}^ <J1 A^- Vj d>Jl UjL- ^l j:.1_^ jLkjJl y <.
8638	^aI)! lijb \.« >^.^rr^ («^^ ^UtJl LiL^j jJj U.5J >\.Jlc LJL. jLsj J^Ji\ ^^j
8639	jJsrs- otll ^l JaJJ ilijJl LjL jJa::- L.U l^^ s_.j50l ^ii^J \^^ JLUJ (j-^k
8640	J. /.Ll \|j:il ^J (^J Jlij (V^LJl Jjo L^LtT [,[>\ l J~^^ J~^ ^«-dlj \iy^\ ?t,u^
8641	dUJJ 7c^„ jl iX} ^'jL Ll -uAsj ^A., djkJl y^j (^j;l ^_rjk iJj^
8642	a robellious devil, stood by the door, and began to tlirow stones at tlic
8643	'i5 faitliful, * and to foam at tiie moutii, and growl like a camel, So tlie people
8644	fled from liim into tlie interior of the church, and niade known to tiie
8645	patriarcii tlie state of tiiat madman. Theonas, tiierefore, said to tlio holy
8646	Peter : « Go out to iiim, and drive this devil out of iiiiu. » So Peter took
8647	a basin, and poured water into it, and presented it to tiie patriarcii, begging
8648	him to make the sign of thc cross over it; and he did so. And Peter went
8649	out, taking the vessel of Avater, to the place where tlie madman was. Then
8650	he said : « In the name of my Lord Jesus Ciirist, wiio cast out tiie Legion of
8651	devils, and iiealed men of all diseases and sicknesses, go fortii from iiim,
8652	Satan, by tiie prayers of my father Theonas, the patriarch, and roturn no
8653	more to him! » Then immediatcly tiie dcvil wcnt (mt of him, and fiio man
8654	was iiealed, and became wiiole, and reasonabie, and calm.
8655	But if we were to describe tiie wonders wiiicii were manifested by this
8656	holy man, Peter, tiie exposition of them would be too long, and books would
8657	be too small to contain tiiem.
8658	And when Tlieonas came to die, so tiiat he was to be gathered to liis
8659	fathers, all the clergy and people were present witli liim, weeping and
8660	saying : « Alas our Fatiier, tiiou leavest us like orpiians. » Tiien iie said
8661	to them : « You are not orphans, but tliis Peter is your fatiier, and iie shail
8662	be patriarch after me. » Thus Abba Theonas beforo his doath appointed
8663	iiim to that ofiice.
8664	PATR. OR. — T. r.
p. 238
8665	APPENDICK
8666	M. Paul Tlioillet. vice-consul de France, a coUatinnne les epreuvos de ce fascicule, au
8667	fur et a mesure de leur publicalion, sur le manuscrit arabe de Paris n" 4772 jcopie de la
8668	fin du xix^ siecle) et a bien voulu rclever les variantes suivanles :
8669	Texte Ms. 4773
8670	^i^U add. J::*^
8671	Uj om.
8672	[^^^j ad Js-^ O'^-
8673	^y}\ ad ^U\ om.
8674	Pages
8675	Lignes
8676	7
8677	3
8678	8
8679	7
8680	»
8681	8
8682	»
8683	9
8684	9
8685	2
8686	»
8687	6
8688	»
8689	6-7
8690	10
8691	1
8692	»
8693	3
8694	11
8695	12
8696	»
8697	»
8698	»
8699	15
8700	10
8701	IG
8702	7
8703	17
8704	9
8705	»
8706	10-12
8707	18
8708	4
8709	»
8710	7
8711	»
8712	8
8713	»
8714	10
8715	20
8716	1
8717	»
8718	6
8719	21
8720	5
8721	22
8722	9
8723	:u
8724	1
8725	37
8726	4
8727	39
8728	»
8729	40
8730	'i
8731	om.
8732	om.
8733	^l
8734	A, (pr.) om.
8735	J\ om.
8736	^L»., om.
8737	^;i;_^ij ad ^i^i om-
8738	L, om.
8739	<Ci»=ljl add. ^
8740	j^j.* add. \|)ii-
8741	7c_--i (crratum) [^
8742	^j^^ (id.) a*>'^
8743	J\ij U^ 1-^ ^^^
8744	om.
8745	om.
p. 239
8746	[115] APPEXDICE 213
8747	Texte Ms. 4772
8748	<,jAJCV1 add. C^J
8749	All i>- om.
8750	'ages
8751	Lign
8752	43
8753	9
8754	»
8755	10
8756	44
8757	3
8758	45
8759	»
8760	»
8761	12
8762	46
8763	5
8764	48
8765	2
8766	50
8767	7
8768	5-2
8769	10
8770	53
8771	4
8772	7
8773	59
8774	2
8775	60
8776	6
8777	62
8778	7
8779	63
8780	10
8781	65
8782	4
8783	66
8784	10
8785	67
8786	5
8787	69
8788	10-11
8789	72
8790	5
8791	74
8792	4
8793	76
8794	10
8795	1
8796	»
8797	10
8798	79
8799	7
8800	80
8801	5
8802	82
8803	3
8804	83
8805	3
8806	86
8807	6
8808	87
8809	1
8810	88
8811	6
8812	«^-^j ad •Cj-vJC-VI om.
8813	j^l^l ^Vl om.
8814	>-i^j ad t^^'j
8815	^ij ad (TT^Ja
8816	(^'
8817	cr
8818	om.
8819	oni.
8820	J^J^ add. y^^ J^y
8821	--«UJl J om.
8822	Ijjl om.
8823	om.
8824	(r'
8825	* — 9J jv— S'j
8826	om.
8827	Jls Uj Jlij
8828	^^j ad (j~^^ >^^ om.
8829	^^^ om.
8830	oUf- j (pr.) om.
8831	O.sl^-j c-'ij
8832	;li!i add. oL^yi
8833	om.
8834	dcfy y om.
8835	^y (sec.) ad :\^^\ ^^ om.
p. 240
8836	214
8837	Pages
8838	Lignes
8839	8y
8840	8
8841	90
8842	3
8843	93
8844	9
8845	94
8846	3
8847	))
8848	4
8849	95
8850	3
8851	))
8852	6
8853	96
8854	3
8855	»
8856	4
8857	97
8858	8
8859	98
8860	G
8861	100
8862	1
8863	»
8864	7
8865	»
8866	))
8867	101
8868	10
8869	10-2
8870	10
8871	»
8872	))
8873	103
8874	8
8875	104
8876	1
8877	lOG
8878	1
8879	107
8880	7
8881	108
8882	1
8883	»
8884	»
8885	»
8886	5
8887	109
8888	10
8889	110
8890	2
8891	»
8892	3
8893	111
8894	11
8895	112
8896	G
8897	APFENDICE
8898	Texte
8899	l^_A)
8900	hJ^\ .J\
8901	L$
8902	Aj^...,.."M
8903	Aji5 ^UVl
8904	Ak^\
8905	ad <i«jl
8906	a:1
8907	j U.1
8908	^.^ &^AjL/e
8909	J'
8910	o-
8911	l;
8912	U,
8913	.Jl
8914	•Co.»
8915	J ad i^j^^,
8916	^v
8917	add.
8918	[116]
8919	Ms. 4772
8920	?l.....'....v L^ a^ f)
8921	1^1
8922	-»w«
8923	»^)l^_ jl
8924	om.
8925	add. ijl — i
8926	jli^l
8927	add.
8928	om.
8929	om.
8930	l_yl^ Vj
8931	om.
8932	om.
8933	om.
8934	om.
8935	add. ^
8936	om.
8937	om.
8938	^
8939	;U
p. 241
8940	LE SYNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE
8941	(REDACTION COPTE)
8942	PATR OR. — T. I.
8943	16
p. 242
p. 243
8944	LE SVNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE
8945	REDACTION COPTE)
8946	TEXTE ARABE
8947	PUBLIE, TRA.DUIT ET ANNOTE
8948	PAR
8949	RENE BASSET
8950	Correspondant de llnstitut
8951	Directeur de rfecole superieure des lettres d"Alger
p. 244
8952	IMPUIMATUR.
8953	Parisiis, die 19 Septenibris.
8954	E. TIIOMAS,
8955	Yic. Gen.
8956	7o//.v droits rheives.
p. 245
8957	AYERTISSEMENT
8958	ILa Patrologia orienfalis, piibliee sous la dlrection de W Graffin et de
8959	M. Tabbe Nau, devant comprendre redltlon princeps du Sijna.vaire
8960	ethiopien, 11 a paru utile de faire preceder cette publication de celle
8961	du Synaxaire arabe-jacohite, dont le premier n'est qu'une traduction
8962	Iaugmentee des vies de quelques saints particuliers a rAbyssinle.
8963	Cest dans ce but quil y a plusieurs annees, M"'' Graffin m'envoyait la
8964	photographle du ms. du Synaxaire n" 256 de La Bibliotheque Nationale
8965	de Paris, et, en 1903, celle des ms. 4869-70 de la meme collectlon. Iln'a
8966	pas ete possible, pour dlverses ralsons, de donner immediatement sulte
8967	a ce projet de publicatlon, mais elle n'en a pas ete molns preparee
8968	depuis quatre ans, sl c'est aujourd'hui seulement que parait le premier
8969	fasclcule qui sera sulvl, a bref delal, de la suite de Touvrage. II n'est
8970	pas necessaire d'en signaler ici rimportance : 11 suffit de remarquer
8971	qu'il est le complement obllge de rhistolre des patriarches d'AlexandrIe
8972	que publle en ce moment M. Evetts dans la meme collectlon.
8973	N'ayant eu a ma disposition que deux manuscrits, je ne pouvals
8974	songer a donner une edition critlque et Ton ne devra y volr qu'un
8975	Instrument de travall en attendant qu'une comparaison de tous les
8976	manuscrlts connus permette d'etablir, ou de tenter d'etablir, un texte
8977	defmitif. PeutTctre ce probleme ne sera-t-il jamais resolu, a moins qu'on
8978	ne parvlenne a prouver que les dlfferentes recensions du Synaxaire
8979	jacoblte ont pour base un archetype unlque qui aurait subi des addltlons
p. 246
8980	220 AVERTISSEMENT. [6]
8981	ou des retranchoments suivant les dlfferentes regions de FEgypte, ou
8982	les redacteurs ont introduit des saints locaux. Cest ce qui a eu lieu pour
8983	la version ethlopienne : c'est ce que semblent Indlquer les difTerentes
8984	recenslons arabes qul nous sont parvenues.
8985	Comme je Tal dlt, je n'al pu utlllser que deux manuscrlts de la
8986	Blbllothoque Natlonale de Parls; le n" :256 (ms. du xvi*^ slecle), deslgne
8987	dans les notes par A, et 4869-4870 (ms. de la fin du xiv^ siecle), deslgne
8988	par la lettre B. II en exlste, a la meme Blbllotlieque, un trolsleme dont
8989	je n'al eu connalssance que lorsque le present travall etalt en cours d'Im-
8990	presslon, en plus de celul dont s'est servl M. Amellneau dans ses Actcs
8991	des Martyrs de VE^lisc copte Parls, 1890, In-8", p. 9-40) et qu'Il
8992	donne comme ayant ete redlge dans la Haute-Egypte. — Nous Indl-
8993	quons en marge la paglnatlon du manuscrlt 256 (A).
8994	En 1879, ^\ ilstenfeld publla une traductlon allemande du Synaxalre
8995	[SyiKLvarium, das ist HciUgcu-K^dcuder Gotha, 1879, 2 vol. In-8").
8996	Elle n'est pas complete, molns, comme le dlt M. Amellneau (op. clt.,
8997	p. 9), parce qu'Il ne s'est servl que d'un manuscrlt (en reallte II en clte
8998	deux, de redactlons dlfTerentes) , mals surtout parce qu'elle est restee
8999	Inachevee et ne comprend que les slx premlers mols de rannee.
9000	Aux manuscrlts cltes plus haut, U faut jolndre les llstes sulvantes
9001	qul ont ete consultees :
9002	Ludolf, Comnientarius ad /listoriani yEt/iiopicani (d'apres Selden),
9003	Francfort-sur-le-Meln, IGyl, In-f", p. ;i89-436.
9004	Assemanl, Bihliot/iccic niediceic cod. inss. Orientaliuni catalogus,
9005	Florence, 1742, In-f", n" 115, p. 164-187, d'apres un ms. de cette
9006	blbllotheque.
9007	Maii, Scriptoruni vctcruni nova collcctio. Tome IV, Rome, 4 831,
9008	p. 92 et sulv,, d'apres un double exemplalre en deux volumes (n"^ 62-65).
9009	Malan, T/ie Calcndar of t/ie coptic C/iurc/i, Londres, 1873, In-8",
9010	d'apres un manuscrlt provenant du Galre.
9011	Dans les notes qul accompagncnt le texte et la traductlon, je me suls
9012	borne a menllonner les addltlons, les suppressions, les lectures
9013	dlfferentes des noms propres des dlverses recensions arabes, et aussl
9014	les correctlons et les divergences des deux mss. que ]"al eus sous les
9015	yeux. Le style en est des plus mediocres, les lols de la grammalre y sont
9016	meconnues a chaque llgne, sans (pi'on puisse toujours determlner si les
9017	I
p. 247
9018	[7] AVERTISSEMEXT 221
9019	fautes sont dues a Tauteur ou aux copistes. Excepte quand ces dernieres
9020	etaient evidentes pour les noms propres, j'ai reproduit le texte dans son
9021	incorrection, adoptant seulement la lecture correcte lorsqu'un des deux
9022	manuscrits la presente.
9023	Un volume d'additions contiendra, outre les textes que pourront
9024	fournir les recensions que je n'ai encore pu consulter', la bibllographie,
9025	c'est-a-dire le renvol pour chaque commemoration aux prlncipales
9026	collectlons de ce genre et un certaln nombre de textes arabes inedlts,
9027	se rapportant a divers artlcles du ftynaxalre.
9028	Rene BASSET,
9029	Corrcsspondant de rinstilul,
9030	Dirccteur dc l'Ecole sup(5rieure des Letlres d'AIger.
9031	' Enlre autres les mss. de Florence et dc Rome ciles plus liaut et les mss. arabes de
9032	Goettingen n°* 112, 113 et 113''. II faudrait y joindre le texte carchouni qui existe a la
9033	Bodleienne d"Oxford (n° xcii Uri, I, p. 20); ladaptation du Synaxaire copte au calendrier
9034	syrien (British Museum. orient. 2328, Supp. Rieu n" 29), elc.
p. 248
p. 249
9035	SYNAXAIRE
9036	ARABE JACOBITE
9037	Jl^- «0)1 jj^ ^X^ ■2a:>=_J1 O ^A^iyi <JV1 ^-Vili ^jjj ^Vlj s^Vi ^/ Mol. ir.
9038	•^ ^ jL-xjlJI ^ JjVl «.j^'! 7=-~-J 4liy jj-^j
9039	jV (^v^^ Jlxi-Vl y6,j lliJi\ jjy^\ Jjl jjbj (JjLJl Zjy ^;^ vji^i Jjl
9040	"^ ^cU ^^ ^i *J jj^ jV^I
9041	o JjVl ^jJi
9042	^Uij ^^jj, ^bC 'UaI. L^.. ^L>.:U ''U^l ;^jU.il <jJl ^lj '^«cl j^ ji;
9043	jl Jj-Jl J^* t»^ "LJj^ ^'^j iA,_J^ JLfil ^^l-Lj '^<)ji^l JLi^Vl J^ '•^-Vj.Uj
9044	1. B J^'j. — 2. B o/«. J^^' J et ac?c?. ^^1. — 3. B ,1. -^)^'...) ^^'^Uajl^M J^^''
9045	^^1 ^y ^^^ .^ J'-^< J^z »l5' bUl^l LU ^" ^.J J^l ^^^ J^ — 4. B om.
9046	JJ ad itU. — 5. B ,1 Jl. — (5. B add. J-^. — 7. B , ^JS^ i\x^\ — 8. B ^A". —
9047	9. B UJL. — 10. A .^iU — 11. B iJjJI. — 12. B I.J^«. — 1.3. B o/;?.
9048	* Au nom du Pere, du Fils et de rEsprit-Saint, un seul Dieu. Gloire a lui. * ua. i r».
9049	Nous commengons, avec Taide du Dieu Tres-Haut et son assistance excel-
9050	lente, la copie de la premiere partie du Synaxaire.
9051	II commence par le mois beni de Tout {septembre); c'est le premicr des
9052	mois coptes : c'est Fequinoxe d'automne, car le jour y est de douze heures.
9053	PREMIER JOUR DE TOUT 29 aOUt).
9054	Comme c'est le commencement de Fannee copte benie , nous en faisons
9055	un jour sanctifie par la purete et Fabsence de souillures : nous nous abste-
p. 250
9056	224 SYNAXAIRE ARABK JACOBlTi:. [10]
9057	CjjL^ jJ ^ ^-^„-^ «-^^ iSjjfcj vju^ As ^jVi «.LiVl r;^-.>^'L ^j^ jJ i_i J_^
9058	Jl?j U?^)l i«-G^ ULLi^lj rtL-w-Jl Uc j^-^j (J-a)! l-Jjb '^A-Ul ^^Li •^ jjt. iJ; ^^^l^j
9059	J>ik;Vl ^yj^LJl ^^V ^^-J^J -^ ^y^A Iaa ^\ J^ ^ ■^Aill -^jj ^\ L*il
9060	'^^^jl ^l :ijji:s Jlsj ^J^ i'^Ju Cw ^lj ' ^JU-iJl Jr^^^b **^-i^'L ^^^^ij
9061	i^C — « is^l^ «l)jLi23 «^U^jl Jo \,e (^^ tUL J^,-UJ1 ^yl j.»Pi:l-l '^4jj^^
9062	'^'^ iS^^J J "^ ^M_^jLiJ A,_JL>J1 <.UJ
9063	I
9064	r-^p- J i— '^M lAA ^-^ lS** '^ l/'-J J'^'^ ' A<.«-LJl ^ AiLM \>\.'> \^>\ <jj
9065	<9^« J\
9066	j^U.5J pA^i>J j»^Jl '''^^J _^A ^^-^s^ Ol:^l_^l Ji ^»>_ ji ''^'U^^
9067	1. B om. »Jo-'^ el add. AL — 2. B oin. .. — 3. B ^^M. — 4. B ^,^M. — 5. B '^
9068	^^..^.o. _ 0. B add. L^L — 7. B J,Uj^L. — 8. B ^,1). — 9. B add. L^.. — 10.
9069	Ass. etLud. oin. hanc commemoralionem. — 11. B add. \.-^\. — 12. B oin. J.^. — 1,).
9070	B v^,,L^«. — 14. B oin. J. — 15. B oin. — 10. B add. \^'y)\. — 17. B S Jl. — 18.
9071	B «c/fl?. ilerum 'j-> ad . ^.via-'».
9072	nons d'actions coupubles; nous abordons unc conduite nouvcUe et satisfai-
9073	sante, sclon cc qu'a dit TApotrc ' : Toute chose a ete renouveUe par le Messie :
9074	Les anciennes choses sont passees; ce sont des choscs nouvelles qui sont arri-
9075	vecs; tout vicnt dc Dieu, a qui lc Mcssie a donnc satisfaction pour nous, ct
9076	il nous a accorde le benefice de ccttc satisfaction. Lc prophctc Isaie a dit^ :
9077	VEsprit de Dieu est sur nioi; c'cst pourquoi il ni'a oint et m'a envoije pour annoncer
9078	au.c prisonniers la bonne nouvclle de leur delivrance; aux aveugles, celle de la vue
9079	rendue; aux captifs, celle de leur mise en liliertc, ct pour annoncer une annee
9080	agrcable a Dieu. Le prophete David a dit^ : Que la couronne de 1'annce soit hc-
9081	nie par ta grdce : puisscnt tcs champs etre rcmplis degraisse.
9082	En ce jour, .Job le juste se baigna dans Teau et fut gucri de toutes ses
9083	douleurs : c'est devenu unc coutumc courante de se baio-ncr dans Tcau
9084	nouvclie pour ctrc beni au commcnccmcnt de rannce.
9085	Ce mcme jonr a licu Ic deuil du saint disciple Barthelemy {Burtolou-
9086	mdous) , un des Douze. Lc sort dcsigna cct apotrc pour allcr dans les Oa-
9087	sis. II partit avec Pierre {Batros) pour prcclier TEvangilc aux habitants ct les
9088	appeler a la connaissance de Dieu aprcs les avoir rcndus temoins dc miracles
9089	qui depasscnt rintclligcncc ct de merveillcs (\|ui surprcnncnt Tcsprit. Pour
9090	penetrcr dans la ville, il cmploya cettc ruse : Pierre Ic vendit connnc es-
9091	1. II (lorinlliiens, v, 77. — 2. Isaie, i.xi, 1. — .'5. rsuumc i-xv. 12.
p. 251
9092	111] I" TOUT (29 AOUT). 225
9093	IJ^j b-u^ *. ^^1 J J^ jUj -vJl^ ^J^ -^U ~ jl <:^_-uJl J J^j J Jl:^!
9094	4^U1 -^A^Ul ^A^ ^.1 oL, Uj pj^J "Mj^ .,..^1 ^l^ ^^<51 jL^iil La
9095	^_ jl -'A^l .^1 (v^ A-Oi ^.^ ^U ^^^-j (^l^ l^^U olj^Vl :^. :^ Jj-^Jl * * f'^'- ' V"-
9096	Ia^ jl^l *'c-uJl dll;- >^Ulj <j-^L-J i-U-L- ^jIja;! <J1 ^j ^^'1 ^% Jl
9097	^ j^l j^JJl ^>l50l js_^j ^^ "^Ij^Ij ^Jl ^U ij:>--i^ j- Vj ij ^ l^^U j^l^
9098	dlL- Jl ^. )sjl:^'J ^; ^j^L ULi j (.-r^^-:. Vj ^>L:J1 ^^ *^ jl ^Ul
9099	_uCJ1 ^j JS\J (v^^L^y Ju,>LU j^^^-u» Ij-iL^ cT^J ^^ ^'^' ^i-^^
9100	^U^ v_^l 1-yj ^-^J1 o^aI Lr ^.^ Lk-^ ^Ulj («^^j^j J>j ^j^^^^
9101	i"'lj.lSlj ^c_Jl j^^ Jl Ij^l^^j iij^jca.lj .L,>LJ1 J_^ Jl Ij^Uj ^^(n--_-^
9102	Jl ^_^ <;ls ^^jLj.L^ ^"^UU pjbAii^ j^ lji^.-a;lj ^^Ll<J1 ^ \_^j ■ «c^ j^^
9103	1. B add. iterum .,' Jjt. ^'jY! ^J ^i'. — 2. B o/;?. ./. — 3. B om. ^i. — 4. B
9104	.J^l. — 5. B flrfc/. .-wJI. — (). B add. l-l\ — 7. B J.^'j. — 8. B LlS''^ — 9. A om.
9105	,!. — 10. B om. ^CL'.... — 11. A ^J^^ B. UJ=1. — 12. B U-'i' *v J- — ^3- B iiw^M.
9106	— 14. BU!.. — 15. B0/A2. 6ii!.
9107	clave. II travaillait a la vigne avec soii maitre ct chaque fols qii^il adaptait
9108	les rameaux dc vigne aprcs des roseaux, ils produisaient des fruits sur-le-
9109	champ. Lorsque le fils du chef du pays mourut, * rApotre le ressuscita d'entre * loi. i v".
9110	les morts. Tous les gens crurent et il les confirma dans Ui connaissance de
9111	Dieu. Ensuite le Seigneur lui ordonna d'aller dans lc pays des Berbcres et
9112	il lui envoya Andre {Andrdous), son disciple, pour Taider. Les gens de cette
9113	ville etaient tres mechants ; ils repousserent tout miracle et tout prodige. Lc
9114	Seigneur ordonna a un de ces etres au visage de chien et qui sont anthro-
9115	pophages, d^obcir aux disciples et de ne pas leur resister dans tout ce qu'iis
9116	lui commanderaient. Ils le prirent avec eux dans cette ville : il s'elanca contre
9117	des betes feroces qu'on avait envoyees contrc les disciples pour lcs devoror :
9118	ce visage-de-chien les mangea, dechira leurs faces et fit perir aussi beau-
9119	coup de monde. Cest pourquoi tous eurent pcur, se rendirent a la parole des
9120	disciples, leur obeirent et embrassercnt la rcligion du Messie. Ils leur con-
9121	sacrerent des pretres, leur batirent des eglises et partirent. Quant a Barthe-
9122	lemy, il se rcndit dans le pays qui est au bord de la mer, chez les gens qui
9123	ne connaissaient pas Dieu. II precha parmi eux, les ramena a la connaissance
p. 252
9124	11
9125	13
9126	226 SYNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE. [12]
9127	ijljJJl ^l jl^j V'^^ Jt^" ^VL^l IjJU* jlj ^^^1 JuJL jU-.Vlj <JUI
9128	L&j^Ujj yJ:- ^Y^ (_5 JsjA*»o jl ^ij A^Lc. (3--^ dlUi " _j^i <-> ^».»-^ i^LUJlj
9129	^_^1 1-U JjU J V^-? ^-^W^ ^ulolj dUi «^ Ij-UiJ _^pJl (j 5Sj_=^^j '^^Uj
9130	^^ wjVI ^ dJLLll y&j •Lj-cjCVI ^ll ^^ cfy}^ ^>-)Vi Tc-^" U2.J «^-Jj
9131	vJUjlJj ^jiL"L«j^ ctLL« "^ ^Jix. i «U>tJl A_iJl (j ^XLs ^-v^l 1-La " J^^l
9132	^^ (V>>^j -«-»:>& rc ■■>»»-' 1 c- jM.> ' L j ^jju* •Xtc LJjij A->^jj tJ-L ^jjLwLwL
9133	/►^yLj 7t— ^"j ^ ^r^ (<>»*^ L5^'j^^ L5^ f^^-? <>Uj :>jf>-l 5t-^M~Jl -^ 11 <x.j L-_^
9134	4j'L^j^ J^l J^ UAcLoJ Ajai- ^^ lJjU-C.1 ^-^3»« v_J^lj jV-«l Um jj^J" AJl^Lij
9135	j^i "^j^__jijij i->y>ji j«--^j (V^w^ s^iyi s-v-^1 juJi ^iiio
9136	1. AB JLvi^'. — 2. B (^-j:;/l. — 3. AB J.*^. — 4. B. U^lj. — 5. B arft/. ^JJiJL _
9137	6. B , wJ.-\ — 7. B iLi-X^^-f ^^^jjVhJL — 8. B oin. ^y... — 9. B 1)3-..^. — 10. B om. c._^..
9138	— 11. B jy^L — 12. B ^i. — 13. A om. M^^. — 14. B (1. .,Xj ) ^ Lk^>
9139	dc Dieii, a la croyance aii Mcssie, a uuc coiitluitc conforme au christia-
9140	nismc : il leur prescrivait la purete et la chastete. Le roi Agrippa [Aghri-
9141	bas) en entendit parler et s'irrita violemment : il ordonna de mettre le saint
9142	dans un sac dc crin rcmpli dc sable et de lc jcter a la mer, ce qui fut fait.
9143	Le labeur ct lc travail de Barthelemy furent accomplis cn ce jour.
9144	En ce jour Dieu accorda le repos a notrc Pere Milyous', patriarche
9145	d'Alexandrie {El-Iskandaryah). Ce fut le troisiemc depuis notre pere Marc
9146	{Marqos) rapotre. Ce saint fut eleve a cette dignite la quinzieme annee du
9147	rcgne de Domitien {Doumatydnous) qui est appele Vcspasien {Aspdsydnous),
9148	roi de Rome {Roumyah), trente-cinq ans apres rAscension de notre Scigneur
9149	le Messie. II gouverna tres bien le troupeau du Messie et rcsta douze ans sur
9150	le sicge patriarcal, puis s'endormit dans le Seigneur. Que sa priere soit avec
9151	nous : Que Dieu nous renouvellc nos vies a Tabri du peche et qu'il nous aide
9152	a agir a sa satisfaction par rintercession de hi dame immaculee, Marie, et de
9153	tous lcs martyrs et les saints. Amen.
9154	i. Wiisl. SahelUos.
p. 253
9155	13] 2« TOUT (30 AOUT). 227
9156	^j^l J^li dlj^l ''<^jj J^l;' jl dU''.^_^ V ^ >Uls ^jj <0 UAi=rl j\\^^^\i
9157	^uJj «lo ^.ijj^ ^^^ (J-^^ ^'^ "^^^J '*J'2-^„ '-^•S ^ j^J (j^f=— '^ (j "^J^J
9158	^_j^U Ja— Jl (j ^^.«aS^ <Js-l ^jj ^l Jl;^^-a3>-j (^LLsJI ^AiLoj <k>X>-JI ^oV
9159	l^^l ^l ss^^>^ ojOL^ ,_^- _^j OLj- LXi Ijja*. jl '^UA_tjL9 '^dLUI
9160	Lrr^^^ J^Vj jj^ LU.i ^ L.ls jJp j ^O jl.u*JI L^j.^ ^lj J^\ [^ ^lij
9161	lj.dai^lj i.-.>>a.U L&li^lj ^_-*^l ^lj ^'^-Li^lj v:u9j.U ^■^^L.^jls U^^ jl '^^_ J «w.
9162	^iljl i^LU ^^jj^ ^> ^'*J-^ CjJl dUs J (J.^ j-b^ jl^j l^^V ^:^!
9163	1. Aadd. La)' iJa — 2. B ac?c^. Jji^. — 3. R j\|j^«J!. — 4. B \[i^^y^. A , r-r»-^-
9164	— 5. A om. ^U. — (3. B J^. ^. — 7. B s^yl — 8. B om. ^^^.... — 9. B ^,1 J
9165	Uj-£»I. — 10. ^3!j^'. — 11. A 'jj.. B -V. jj. J. — 12. B add. L=jl. — 13. B iJ^lj. —
9166	14. B ^Xd!.. — 15. B , V^'^- — ^^- ^ ^'-5-
9167	b
9168	SECOND JOUR * DE TOUT (30 aOUt). * fol. 2 ro.
9169	En cc jour moiirut martyr lc saint precurscur, lc prophete ican {Youliannd)
9170	le baptiste, fils de Zacharie {Zakaryd) le pretre, de hi main du roi Herode
9171	(Hiroudos). Le prophete Jean Tavait bhime parce qu'il avait pris pour epouse
9172	llerodiadc [Hiroudijds), femme de son frere. // ne t'est pas permis, dit-il, de pren-
9173	dre la femme de ton frere'. 11 fit arreter le saint et le jeta en prison; toutefois
9174	il le gardait et le craignait. L'anniversaire de sa naissance arriva : il donna
9175	aux grands de TEtat et aux principaux de la Galilee {El-Djalil) un fcstin auquel
9176	assista la fille de la fcmme dc son frere. EUc dansa au milieu. Le roi radmira
9177	et lui promit dc lui donner tout ce qu'elle demandcrait, fiit-ce la moitie dc
9178	son royaume. Elle sortit pour aller trouver sa mere qui lui dit : Demande la
9179	tete de Jean le baptiste dans un plat. Quand Herode entendit cela, il fut
9180	aiilige, mais a cause de ses convives, il ne fut pas d'avis de la repousser. 11
9181	cnvoya sur-le-champ prendre la tete du saint et la donna a la jeune fille ; celle-ci
9182	en fit present a sa mere et il y eut ce jour-la un grand trouble : lcur joie se
9183	changea en tristesse. La tete sacree s'envola d'entre leurs mains et ellc criait
9184	1. Matthieu, xiv, 4.
p. 254
9185	228 SYXAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE. [141
9186	liyU^ iA^DL" jLi ^A_U1 5s-L_=^ Uli ,j.a-o->- JU-£.L 1^1 (^Lsj ^^ijs-l isl^l -Li.-l"
9187	^J^l Lco j_^" <'>L5 JjjljJil ■' ^^1 :iUi ^ yJC^^ /.U ^_5^1 ^ (j ij»^jj
9188	^^j \:^\ ^\^ l;Ljl Ajj^ Iaa "^Ijj' J^l "^ ^_^jlj>J1 '^i^L 'i:^^ U^l 4jj
9189	U__)l A^Lj "yi <Cw ^Lj' (_\| Ajj-Cx^il <G-Wj ^-V^.« .«j>c^ »^':»-1 CjJl 1-^ ' ^3
9190	jljl JU^l J b^rr^ CJ^' V^ «.o.^>:^l 1-U JOJ ^ y^\^ ^j:> ^y^JtL^^ ^X^\
9191	cUJi (_i lj.3»^jj " A_«_e cj-i-^" "ULaJl >» i_) (_^j -i^-.j>=jl «_o Zj y^ ->J_J1 jl lj-\i_lju
9192	foi. 2 v. ^-^ *-^^ .^^ji^.i' iJjb (j'^^!^^^.^ UU Aio LJj ^j-Cx^VL f»j9 ^l Ujl-jlj ^l£«
9193	1. B ^.^.. — 2. B om. ^O. — 3. B om. ^JI. — 4. B L.b. — 5. B b>o'. — 6. B
9194	add. ,.^' 2^'L^M, JL.H, *^^4L i^LM s^-.. — 7. B add. JjL». — 8. B L)M. — 9. A
9195	U^ ^ -'O- P^^ '<"' "• -^
9196	L.x^. — 10. B Ij ,JJ_CVI ,.^ — 11. AB ^J\.
9197	en Fair : II nc t'est pas pcrmis de prendre la femme de ton frerc. On dit
9198	qu'elle est dans la province d'Emesc {Ilims). Quant a son corps sacrc, ses dis-
9199	ciplcs remporterent et lc deposcrent dans un tombeau jusqu'au temps d'Atha-
9200	nase {Atandsyous) : Dieu voulut le faire apparaitre. Que sa priere soit avec
9201	nous. Amen.
9202	En cc jour cut lieu le martyre du soldat Dasya dc Taida '. Aryrina, gou-
9203	vcrncur d'Antinoe (Ansind), le tourmenta et le fit decapitcr. Quc sa prierc
9204	soit avec nous. Amen.
9205	TROISIEME .TOUR DE TOUT (31 aOUt).
9206	I']n cc joureut lieu la sainte rcunion dans la villc d'Alexandrie [El-Iskan-
9207	daryah)., la secondc annee du gouverncment de notrc pere, le saint patriarclie
9208	Denys {Dyoimdsyous, 247-264 dcJ.-C), ix cause de rapparition dans la province
9209	d'Ar£in, d'une secte qui pretcndait que rame nicurt avec le corps et quau jour
9210	dc la r6surrcction, elle ressuscitera avec lui. Ces gens composercnt l^-dcssus
9211	fui. -2 V". * un ccrit qu'ils envoyerent h quclques personncs d'Alexandrie. A cette nou-
9212	vello, notre pcrc Denys cn fut aHccte. II voulut les dctacher dc cette opinion,
9213	1. A Ttindd. Mjikui Minda.
p. 255
9214	[15] 3« TOUT ^31 AOUT). 229
9215	<^>^ ji «yjl V_^ ^ ^jj pi^j (r^^' (r!.'-^ O^ '.^?".^_-? '^j-!. (^ '-'^
9216	^Ll^ ^^^j ''j^-ss:^^" Vj si'j-.»J' V ^>..a .ii jl «*_• ^ij Iaj^ -CJiiiJ ^^l) aJUI
9217	i>:-^P=.r ^j^ jA l_j^'lj .iLi Vj i'lp=i-.i oLi-r V ^U^jj 1^^'V ^yl>LtJ\j \J^,y<J\
9218	^ ^tiJ> U -Ct <^LaJl A «j ^jj L^La-5>iil.>-l *jAiL$ /»^j-« (J^ L^ ^_^-L -A :J1 \..«
9219	<it« JUTj LfcA.w.3>a (r-^" oL^ -Vs^iLr L^ i_>v..« _«l ■ Lm (J-LJi ^i ■>-l ' ^yjajj J 4-aJl
9220	<U jMlJLL V ^^is_pi; UJ jLil Ljb^4^ LL.._j ,j-iJVl jj^i>c.Ji ^UJl Ulj *oJl Ul
9221	1'^jbt^Vi y^^j ^LVI "-^J J\
9222	I
9223	^LJI J ^».^-^! -iHJ^ ^b ^'^^y^LJlj ^^ <:;j^ ^Liifc ^j]j) vio'"-^ Us^l «Lsj
9224	^\ i^^j-:>JL cJl^ <-~-^ '•'^-»^.^"lj l^ j^Ul l^.^ ''c*.«-y;lj jl^JI jA ^LJLlJI
9225	^ ^ -kJ jl^ jl^VI ^ ^''jl JJj J^_U>=..« •'•d»>LJI p.^1 JL ^^ ytllL
9226	1. B ,L — 2. A JJ. — 3. A J^^*^. "^. o-r^- — ^- li ^-^^^ J-'- — •"'• R — -" ^J.
9227	— G. B ,Li^<'. — 7. B ,aiJL — 8. B >.^i. — 9. B fl. J..^L...), LL^ ' — 10. B
9228	UL^ — 11. B J-jVI. — 12. B ^yj^ ^.j^-^^. - 13. B om. .. — 14. A o^J^L. —
9229	15. A 0'-.-.iL. — 1(). B add. JJ^r^L — 17. B , ,i.
9230	I mais ils ny renoncerent pas. Alors il convoqua contrc cux celte assemblee,
9231	entama contre eux une controverse et mit leur erreur en evidence. Commc
9232	ils ne se repentaient pas et ne renon^aient pas a leur opinion, il les excom-
9233	imunia
9234	et lcs maudit. II composa a leur sujet un traite qui commence ainsi :
9235	L'amour de Dieu pour le genre humain est immensc. II y demontre que r&me
9236	ne meurt ni ne disparait; qu'cllc subsiste comme les anges et les dcmons,
9237	car c'est un esprit : clle n'eprouve aucun changement , aucunc altcration ;
9238	quand elle sort du corps, elle est transportee dans un endroit conforme a ce
9239	^quelle
9240	merite; au jour de la resurrection, quand on sonnera de la trompettc,
9241	quand les corps des gens ressusciteront ensemblc par Tordre de leur Crea-
9242	teur, chaque Ame s'unira a son corps et recevra avec lui soit la recompense,
9243	soit le chatiment assignes aux ames; ils resteront ensemble dans ce qu'ils
9244	auront obtenu, sans s'en separer dans les siecles des siecles et les temps des
9245	temps.
9246	Ce meme jour arriva, a la troisieme heure du jour, un grand trcmblement
9247	de terre dans la ville de Misr et du Qaire [El-Qahimli) ainsi que dans la plus
9248	grande partie des villcs d'Egypte. Beaucoup d'endroits furent detruits, entre
9249	autres une eglise qui se trouvait dans Tile, a rexterieur de Misr, sous Tinvo-
p. 256
9250	fol
9251	230 SYNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE. [16]
9252	Ajm» /f^^^^j 4jfc l^ >»ls /»iJi clDi ^3 frL..JI jo Uis "Li ^_^^_ (v^ ^Us^ \^jUaJl
9253	j^l ^L** j^Li ''jljJsVl 'Ijys^ Oi-^-?
9254	^OA^ d)^^L ijLL* LjI ^LLJl j^^^l rri'^^ ^"^'^ rrr-'" fj-^^ ■■^ ^(i
9255	. 3 r". ^^L:>i:_«Jlj ii.iLJj A»>jL) cLslj ^ (Ujliu ^.^Aidl «^^.wsIXj ^^yj ^^A» \, y_ ^!
9256	jL?j ''"^iL^IL l^L« J ^'j^^^lj U^^liTj L.AiLJi ^v)! f^ <~i; J^dy j^J
9257	tLUU LiiLVlj A-i^Jol \.« d[cL>. ,::..LL> -'Jujli>n-.« v^Vl ^c_i; Lii ^v^^^L Li
9258	1. A i^U'. — 2. AB ^. — 3. A Ujj^». — 4. B L! ^_.^\ ^V! 15^-. A H
9259	(1. LjI LfJ=.>). — 5. B add. ,1^)^! b.<^I. — 0. B add. JjY! J!. — 7. A oJU!. — 8.
9260	B add. Jjc. — 0. B cr-^'' JLoJ^!!. — 10. B add. ^y-^^^ r^LJ! ^YI X^^ ^^ ji- —
9261	11. B ^lj',!.. — 12. B J-^. — 13. B Jji.03. — 14. B ij^X». — 15. A j^~jU. — IG. B
9262	vo!/^- — 17. A j.^!!j. — 18. B iLcaiJ! J li,_;. — 19. B LjJ! ^. — 20. B Jj.Ld. Lj'.
9263	cation de rauge Michel [MihMijil). On dit qu'un scelerat avait demande un
9264	cadeau aux Chretiens : ils ne le lui donnereut pas. Quand arriva le soir, cc
9265	jour-la, il partit avec d'autres et ils detruisirent cette cglise. Ceci arriva la
9266	neuvieme auuee du patriarcat de notre pere Macaire {Mafjdrah), en Tan 828
9267	des purs martyrs (1112 de J.-C). Que leur intercession soit avec nous. Amen.
9268	QU.^TRiEME JouR DE TouT (1" septembre).
9269	En cc jour (1129 dc J.-C), sc reposa en Dieu le saint Pere, vierge et pur
9270	Macaire [Maqdrah), patriarche de la ville d'AIexandrie {El-Iskandaryah); ce
9271	perc etait pieux et devot dopuis sa jcunesse; il aspira k la vie monastique,
9272	* foi. :{ r. ^^ '^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ desert d'Egypte et dcviut moiue daus reglise * de saint Ma-
9273	caire {Ma(jdryous); il se consacra k Tadoration dc Dieu et h la lutte sainte. II
9274	s'exercait dans la lecture des livrcs saiuts, leurs commeutaires, et le clioix
9275	entre lcurs iutorprotatious avec science. II regut la prrtrise daus le desert.
9276	Lorsque h; Pore Michel {Mikhdyil) s'eudormil dans le Seigucur, uue troupe
p. 257
9277	I
9278	(17J 4-^ TOUT l"- SEPTEMBRE . 231
9279	l_^<:_;j ly^-. LLoj \j<.j -*^^il L^<}\ j \y>^\j '^iijtAJl ''^ ^d^^.^"^
9280	IJ '^ ^j^\ \->^ ^-^' ^J^ .v^l ^lj ^^1 jl Ji\ ^Sj\ *ii-\J "r^'^-^. ^j-« J^^
9281	^^^t--Aj jJbj )ijJ<Jij \^^ ij-Li^li ^*^J>li.=.'lj ^iA.>..>j?Jl jUaJjl ^J_« «C-i^ ^i
9282	jl -y^ \^ il>j >UJ l-lfc J_ci a;1 l_^Ui O^^.0 ?oLj1 U 'CjI'' ^J ll ^^J_^_j
9283	ti^"'-> "^y.J^ ^^"iy^J^J ijX^CwVl (Jl »J^^-iir>-lj \^Y^ 5Sjiw»i 1^5v) CoL? 4^1
9284	^''«cIa.jJj a<Cj J a,1ji« <c-lj J joj L^j ^"^Lkij Hj_y^ ^-^ ^[lUJl. i-Ui;"
9285	i^^ji Jl «i^L^Jlj o15a^>1 ^^ J^. jl^j (.^^:. ^L^ J J^^^L* (T^^ >-J^-^ J^J
9286	^^Uai L jl^ J; ^''pjjlj^l J^ ^ jjl <C>.Lj J ^^. pJj olf^UJl ^^.jlj JjiUJi
9287	L:^ ""^L^^^j ^ ^U' J '''^-^J '^^^ ^^„ "^ c5^^ "U_jL-01 ^ '^'^^
9288	"■^^LjoI LoL -»^J1 L^Ij *>Lj 7=-— '"j
9289	1. A ,.^wJbJ! , ^wiJL. — 2. AB J'. — 3. A ,Ij-J'. — 4. B L J' ^,'-1^ ;^-. —
9290	:>. B ^^K — 0. B -O. — 7. B ^^'. — 8. B ,'. — U. B il.~^^^'. — 10. B add. LjJ_^".
9291	— 11. B add. 2J.JO ,L'. — 12. B add. ji'. — 13. A L^?. — 14. B w.L — 15. A
9292	LU. — IG. B 5-U*>. — 17. B L=!^. — 18. B »:;. — 1!). B xJl ,^'. - 20. B om. j^.
9293	— 21. B w^.Jl. — 22. B add. ^JUj. — 23. B add. J. — 24. B j^j^-. — 2-3. B
9294	(1. L Jj,...) ^l Llai-sP' ijblvs.
9295	de pretres, deveques et de docteurs pieux vinrent des couvents et se ras-
9296	semblcrent dans Teglise dans le desert. Ils resteront quelque temps a cher-
9297	cher et a tacher de connaitre des nouvelles de celui qui conviendrait a cettc
9298	dignite jusqua ce que, a runanimite, ils furent davis d'y elever ce jeune
9299	homme a cause des bonnes qualites et des vertus qu'on mentionnait en lui.
9300	Ils le prirent par contrainte et le lierent pendant quil criait : Je suis fils d'une
9301	femme remariee; je ne conviens pas au patriarchat. lis reconnurent qu'il ne
9302	disait cela que pour etre relAchc. Mais il vint des gens pour temoigner que
9303	sa mere etait vierge. Ils le saisirent de force, ramenerent a Alexandrie et
9304	lc sacrerent patriarche. Son investiture eut lieu dans reglise d'El-Mo'al-
9305	laqah a Misr, en grec, en copte et en arabe. Pendant son gouvernement, il
9306	ne fit qu'augmentcr en ascetisme et en devotions. II etait occupe continuelle-
9307	ment a enseigner et a precher chaque jour. II faisait des aumones et des
9308	cliarites aux malheureux et aux pauvres. II ne toucha, durant son gouver-
9309	nement, k aucune parcelle de leurs richesses (des gens), mais il depensait au
9310	service de Dieu le surplus (des revenus) des couvents qui lui appartenaient.
9311	Son gouvernement dura 27 ans complets. 11 mourut en paix. Gloire k Notre
9312	Seigneur eternellement et perpetuellement.
9313	p.vru. ou. — T. I. 17
p. 258
9314	232 SYXAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE. [18J
9315	>y ^ ^
9316	\^\ ^y^\
9317	^ljJ ZjJ^ «^ '^'^ '^J ^^^J ^.-^^^ ^-^ V^ i-->.A£Jl ^jl^ij' ^^1 1-U ^J
9318	U^.:^^li ::.Ju^" 1^1 Jlj31 ''^.^^^i -^ V: t^ "^^ ^^^J-^J '^^^l
9319	Mui. :iv". J^\ '^Ucl i^j^ VjU l^ J^J^ Ij^Us ^- jjj CjJ^ viiJi ^ U^J>J^lj
9320	Jl U^U J- l^U ^Li ^U 'i^^ 1:1 ^'-^^-r^" ^^s:u;l^j l^itj l^li- 'o^j^ ^*
9321	iijc^j i'4j ^L. jl aJJI cX^,3 ^.^ ^>U ^-^ -^ ^^^J^ ^^J ;^. j^^ ^
9322	ju, ^iyi Ujw^ ^^<^>=^ il^l ^^o-^lj V^ J^^ ^LJJ Ij^':^^ c^\ p." l;^
9323	1. B add. >. - 2. B ^^^. - 3. B J!. - 4. B Ivi^U. - 5. B ^\ ^»b. -
9324	6. B il. o^J^j...) L»-^V^^ ^^ -i^'- - 7. B add. ^^e' -^=^y' ^^'^'- — 8. B ^.'j%. -
9325	9 B , ^oJ^JiS'! J'. — 10. B ^J. — 11. B ac?c?. oX3i ^5^. — 12. B add. ^Si^ JU c>j^'-
9326	— 13. B .rF^\. — 14. B Uj^jij l^,iLb5i. — 15. A ^.^i^ J-^xj. — 10. A J^. — 17. B
9327	^CU'. — 18. B il. C.^1....) U^:'3.=lU L.w'j 0.»^j!. — 19. B add. ^X:L\^.
9328	ciNQUiEME JouR DE TOUT (2 septembre).
9329	En cc joiir a lieu la commemoration de sainte Sophie [Soufijah). Elle
9330	frequentait Feglise avec des voisines a elle, qui etaient chretiennes (sous le
9331	reo-ne d'Hadrien). Ellc crut au Messie et voulut devenir chretienne : on la
9332	baptisa au nom du Pere, du Fils et de TEsprit-Saint. Elle fut assidue a Ee-
9333	glise et on la denonca a Glaude {Qloudis) le gouverneui, comme ayant cte
9334	baptisee. II la fit venir et rinterrogea 1^-dessus. Elle avoua sans rien nier.
9335	II la chatia par de violents tourmcnts : d\abord il la frappa a coups de nerf dc
9336	* lui. 3 V". boeuf ; * puis il brula ses articulations au fer rouge et la suspendit en Tair,
9337	tandis qu'elle criait : Je suis chrctienne. II lui fit couper la languc ct la
9338	rcnvoya en prison. Ensuite, il cnvoya vers ellc sa propre femme qui la flatta
9339	et lui fit de grandes promesses, mais elle ne s'y rendit pas. II ordonna de
9340	lui trancher la tete. Ellc adressa alors une longue priere et demanda a Dieu
9341	de pardonner, a causc d'olle, au gouverneur et k ses soldats, puis elle tendit
9342	lc cou au bourrcau qui lui coupa la tcte. Une chrctienne recueillit son corps
9343	pur aprcs avoir dounc bcaucoup dc richcsses aux gardes. EIIc cnroula daiis
p. 259
9344	I [19] 5*^^ TOUT (2 SEPTEMBRE). 233
9345	jl^j i^j^ J <:^jj "^'^.U ^^jOI p^I j^j i^ Vi_^l JCs>J} ^ j^\ jl
9346	I
9347	I
9348	15
9349	13 .^^1
9350	a)jJ ^^I J L^ L^U .^j /^_. /^JI^^I jA j\^ IJj, j_; J^XiVl jM,
9351	^'i,j^l 1-U o-^l ^.^11 J JL> Uy jl A,^ i'^U^LL::J ij^ J ^aUI li*
9352	Ut ._.J=iJ ^ ^ ^L^ <! jU Uj LU ^::^lj ^^y ^bC .^^ iL^__ ^i^i
9353	Lk.J <a^ ^- j,r oi^ J- S^' Jj ^ J Ijl-U ^^ ^l ^^j j^^ ^-v
9354	18,AA j^ ^^>1 j ALil ^ ^- ^j ji^^^U ^, -j ^_ ^Lll jyl J ^>j
9355	1. B wJ-Vl. - 2. B add. ^. - 3. B ^ ^o!(.. - 4. B \jp \^^. - .5. B J.^!
9356	- (3. A om. JS.... B -i^.\^ i^ ^yk^. ^,LC. - 7. B L^.^^. - 8. B add. j^^L - (). B
9357	(^.JJUt Uj^. - 10. B U. - ii. B ^J et ac/rf. ^.J-ia! j^^Jl. _ 12. B om. \.:£y^..
9358	— 13 B om. ^y-^y — 14. Hanc sectionem om. A, Assemani, Mai" et Malan. — 15. B
9359	"li. — 16. B J>-J'i;i'. — 17. B J=^o4t. — 18. B IJ^.
9360	des bandes ce corps venerable et le deposa dans sa maison : de nombreux
9361	miracles se manifesterent : chaque jour, on vit chez elle uno lumiere consi-
9362	derable sur le corps : il y avait aussi une odeur suave. Lorsque Gonstantin
9363	iQostantin) monta sur le trone et qu'il apprit son histoire, il fit transporter
9364	le corps dans la ville de Constantinople {Qostantinijah), construisit pour lui
9365	une belle eglise et Vy plaga. Que sa priere et sa benediction soient avec nous
9366	ftous. Amen.
9367	En ce jour' est aussi (la commemoration de) saint Mammes (Mdnid) :
9368	il vivait au temps du regne d'Aurelien {Ouryanous) et naquit dans le pays des
9369	Paphlagoniens {El-Aflatounyin). Ce saint etait fils de deux parents chretiens
9370	qui furent emprisonnes pour leur foi. Ce saint naquit pendant leur detention.
9371	Quand ils furent morts dans cette prison, ce bienheureux fut recueilli par
9372	une femme chretienne qui lui donna une education complete et le nomma
9373	Mammes. Quand il eut atteint ragc de quinze ans, il fut persecute parce
9374	qu'il etait chretien : on le frappa de coups de baton, puis on lui suspendit
9375	au cou une lourde charge de pierres ; ensuite on le saisit et on le jeta dans
9376	un four apres Tavoir expose aux betes feroces qui n'oserent pas lui faire
9377	1. Ce parao-raphe manqvie dans A, Assemani, Mai et Malan.
p. 260
9378	,,34 SYNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITK. [20)
9379	l^ JJ W.^ -- o^ -^ ^-^- ^'^ '^' '^^ ^'^^^' '' ""'' '''""
9380	,1^1 ai.li ^^ ^^; ^ ^r^ Cf.^ "^^ ^^ ^" ^' f^' '^ '^
9381	cr^jJ^, ^^^ ^^' c^^ -"--^ "^- --^^''' ^' ^ -^;^ f ^^„
9382	^ \^\JJ\ J^V ^- ^W -Ul "jl ^ub J^>Ji ^ -^— '^^
9383	5.Aom. ^-^' ,l^v^'- — '^- ^^' r ^ Jl _ 13 A
9384	j,U^l et addit JU - 10. AB ^^,-<^. - !!• A om. .:'
9385	UU CJJI. — 14. A ij' ^5J^ V^'>-
9386	31
9387	.'. — 12. A oin. ,.r n^
9388	\^' > '
9389	du md : ou le fit sortir de la vie de cette fa»ou : les bourreaux lu. arracherent
9390	les eutraiUes avec uu iustrumcut a trois grilTes de fer. Cest amsi que se ter-
9391	miua sa vie. Que sa priere soit avec uous et avec tous ccux qu. su.vent la
9392	religion du bapteme. Amen.
9393	sixikME jouu DE TouT i3 septembre).
9394	En ce iour se rcposa dans le Scigncur lc grand propl.etc Isaie (/<•/,«■,/«)
9395	fils d'Amos (.A„,«,«). quand le roi Mauasse (Manos«) le fit scier avec uue se.e de
9396	bois. II propl.etisa sous cinq rois , . savoir : Osias CO.-.jak), Joatham ( «.,-
9397	M.). Achaz (iA/,..). Ez.cl.ias («,■.*,,</) son fils, et Manassc. Is Ezech^^^^^^^
9398	II prophttisa en ces termcs 4 Achaz : Ine cier,,e sera. enceu.le et n,eiia aa
9399	JJnn fil. : il sera „„i,ele En.manuel CAnun.niiy^ aura p. .c des ..at.o. .
9400	lcs amcnera a croire en lui, supprimera lcs saerifiees des .lu^s c Icur sac rd ,
9401	acceptcra ron^rande du pain des pr«rcs qui surg.ronl d en rc Ics a .ons
9402	U prophetisa au temps d^E.cchias et fo.-tifia so„ ,oc..r lorsq,. .1 lut ass. gc p
9403	Senn/eh^rib (SinaJ-il^, roi de Mossou, (ELM. U '•"•'"•■-; 'l";';:;;
9404	ferail p,.rir par.-,- ,iu'il Tavait injuri.^'. Dicu tres-ha..t c.rler a 18.,.000 /,om-
9405	1. Isaie. \ii, 14.
p. 261
9406	[21] . 6« TOUT (3 SEPTEMBRE). 235
9407	-LiV ^^__ jl '^^ljl -liij- ^^ ^--Jj ^> J^^ Cr^ J'. o^ ^>-? ''-^-'
9408	jl jUj uy^-i er^ ^'>^ J^ '^'J '^^^ ^^ J^ Vi "'J-^^ >^^J ^bjb ^* Moi. 4ro.
9409	^^ yfc j- l^c Uj ,^\ jJ^ U '^^">U. ^ <.lil ^lj ^r— r^l VI ^^ j-t U
9410	^L-^Vl i^U jL'i ^a)! ^liij^ j;! ^ c^j J U"j jiy- "^J^ ^^ "^^i ^>1
9411	jjjj j^j U^ j;^! jy Uj '^^Ut^Jl jUUl )s^ \^ J^ ^jj <:<; UU
9412	•^l U« jj^J A^'yU «Cw ^^iX. «C^aTj O- <)U --~^ ^.^.Ul
9413	J1501 ^_^;U>U:> ^ll j cJl^ ^^1 ^yui iJ^\ Uo_AiJl ^l^ jl^ Ul 12 ^j
9414	1^^">U ^Jl J^ 1^.>.»jL; c.t.ijl J- ^>ij ^ 1^^'>U, c^lj -^i S^ sS^\^sJ jUl J
9415	1. A o/n. J^,. — 2. o/n. A. — 3. B i^'. — 4. B <u'. — 5. A J-^*J.. — (>. o/??. A. —
9416	7. B rt^cf. J3'. — 8. B add. J. l». — 9. B o/;?. U'^:^ ^^j! — 10. o/;/. A. — 11. B «.^.
9417	— 12. A, Assemani, MaY, Wiist. et Malan ofn. hanc sectionem. — 13. B L\».
9418	mes de Varmee de Sennneherih : le re.ste prit la fuite\ Quand Ezecliias tomba
9419	malade, il voulut faire son testament, car il etait sur le point de mourir-.
9420	Quand Ezechias eut prie Dieu, celui-ci lui envoya Isaie, Tinforma fj;u'il aug-
9421	mentait de quinze* ans la duree de sa vie et lui fit voir des signes qui indi- ♦ fuj r, jv.
9422	quaient la verite de la prediction ^ II prophetisa la perte des Israelites ot
9423	montra qu'il n y aurait qu'un petit nombrc qui croirait. A sa priere, Dicu fit
9424	jaillir de leau quand le peuple eut soif, et une seconde fois, il fit jaillir la
9425	fontaine de Siloe {Saloudn). II prophetisa au temps de Manasse, fils d'Eze-
9426	chias, qui suivait le culte des idoles. Quand il Teut reprimande ot bh'ime
9427	pour cela, le roi le fit scier avec une scie de bois. II prophetisa pendant plus
9428	de 70 ans et devanca de 713 ans la venuo du Messie. Que sa priere soit avec
9429	nous. Amen.
9430	' En ce jour, eut lieu la lutte de la sainte martyre Basilissa {Bdehililyah)
9431	qui vivait au temps de Dioclotien {Di^ilddijdnous) rinfidele. Elle etait chre-
9432	tienne et agee de neuf ans. On la saisit, on lui lia les mains et les pieds et
9433	on la jeta dans le feu. Elle fut sauvee par la puissance de Dieu. A sa priere,
9434	de feau jaillit : elle but et confia son amo aux mains du Seigneur. Que sa
9435	priere soit avec nous. Amen.
9436	1. Isaie, XXXVII, 36. — 2. Isaie, xxxviii, 1. — 3. Isaie, xxxviii, 5. — 4. Ce para-
9437	graphe manque dans A, Assemani. Mai'. Wusteni'eld et Malan.
p. 262
9438	230 SYNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITR. [22]
9439	ij-cCwVl <^;^ ^ dijUl ^j^j ^^y^..^ ^^ )syk^\ S^\ ^t-j; ^^1 \xx ^J
9440	^UVl <^ j5«i" (JaJI jjfc Uj Jlis UiLwl j^''%"j ^Uu. ^j^^At UJit UAJ:^ ^lj
9441	"^^^^ \^j>. ^^^:>^>^l ^Uj>JI ^"-'i-U <) lyUJ ^■ki.H ^L:>JI ^^AA ,::oc.»i=^l j:>.
9442	U ^"^aJ J^ij LaU aJ ^Ul l;U ^_^l -uJl ^l^ *^^i Iaa jl^ jl JUi
9443	U-^ ws^ ^UI ^-\J dlUl ^l^ ;,_«i^l jj jL^ jlj ^U JU ^^JI <L_^
9444	\.."«4 ,.te ?T-.>..,./>„LJ »_^=>-jl (^-LJI A^JJ O^^^ ' j jV --«ji? Jji (JJaul jv -^ y
9445	jUVl^ (j^j^ ' J^ c^-^ ci-^^ >* -^b rt_^l jl cJj .iUti^VI A* ^ crr^i
9446	1. B «flft/. ^. — 2. B ^^jij^. — 3. om. B. — 4. A om. j»j.... — 5. B »^U. — 0. B
9447	hj^SSi\. - 7. A 0/;;. ^' J^- - «• B ^w-^^. - 9 AB .n^'. - 11. B li^- i^iU^'.
9448	— 12. B IJ^ — 13. A om.... 1^*J1. — 14. A om. iJ. — 15. B ..^^. — 16. B
9449	om. }\.
9450	sEPTiEME JOLR DE TouT (4 septembre).
9451	En ce jour s'endormit dans le Seigneur le Pere bienheureux AnbA Dios-
9452	core (Disqouros), patriarche d'Alexandrie {El-hkandaryah) (446-451); il fut le
9453	vingt-cinquieme. Sa mort arriva dans File de Gangre {Ghdghrd) apres qu'il cut
9454	combattu le bon combat pour la foi orthodoxe. Quand il fut mande au concile
9455	(de Chalcedoine) par ordre de rcmpereur Marcien [Mann/dn), il vit une foule
9456	consideral^le, composee de 630 eveques, et demanda : Qu'est-ce qui afTaiblit la
9457	foi pour quon ait rassemblc une reunion si nombreuse? — On lui repondit :
9458	Le concile a 6te reuni sur Favis du souverain. — 11 reprit : S'il est suivant
9459	Tesprit de notre Seigneur le Messie, j'y sicgerai et j'y dirai cc que le Sei-
9460	gnour a imposd a ma langue ; mais s'il est reuni suivant Tesprit de rom-
9461	pereur, que celui-ci dirigc son concile comme il le voudra. Puis il refuta
9462	la parolc du tome de Leon (Ldou?i), patriarchc (Pape) de Rome {Uounu/ah),
9463	qui attribuait au Messie deux naturcs ct deux volontes apres Tunion. II
9464	ctablit que le Mossie est un, aussi bien colui qui, en tant qu'hommo, fut
9465	invito a la noco, que celui qui, en tant que Dieu, changea Teau en vin ct
p. 263
9466	8
9467	[23] 7« TOUT (4 SRPTRMBKEj. 237
9468	^Vl Jy ^ jyi::^lj ^
9469	<0Uj^1 ^«^ J 3J^„ ^^ '^'V^ ^^ ^^^ J>^ ^-*J^ y>J
9470	jl^ jlj xj^\ jUl-^^U-Jl^j -A^JL ^l ^U^rl^ ^X A-Ul ^li ^Url ^^J
9471	«.,^1 j j.ac»:j>tJl dUjl j^ A^l ^~5^ jvU Sas-1j ^Ll«j Sa^Ij ^J? 'a=-Ij v^jj
9472	IjUtU ^jjkJ * ^J^ ;«^1 ti--'^l j — sl (^^^ ^r^ J-^ (n^ j^ -^J '^-?^. J^ fol. 'j V".
9473	d^>, ^j^_^ VI ^L,VI J ^^1 ^^U '^U jl ;,jl^-l; ^Ulj jli^ dLUI
9474	lj.i.3^ ^^^'^j: (^J ^LaJUVl ^j^ «_<»J>UI j^til ^j.^s--;J jA ij^a-s^sJL-li <-> j-LJJL-VI
9475	^.fl i dUi <. k^LiJ -c^ ^;*^ lji-:-.\ jlj -ui ^_^ "S^r^. bj^b "^-^-Ulj JlUI
9476	^jUVI iy^ iAA ^^ MJli ;,jx:jCV1 JI ^^jIj \ySA:>\ ^aJI jL-Vlj j*jJl ^
9477	^ J^ jl lyli- (^V dUJI l^lj -Uc (^^ U ^LVI i^ (^lj U dUi -uj
9478	'■^J^ Us (jJj^:^ ^j-:»;.)?; r^-t~UI A.UI ^_^ Ij-f-jlj pr^j^ ~^j^J "^: J=^ ^
9479	1. A otn. Jo^ ^CJJ! .4».... — 2. B om. A!' iJS'.... — 3. A bli' .,L — 4. A .,U^.
9480	— 5. B Ij.U. — 6. B fj-.-^.. — 7. B om. ^i^ ^mj- — 8. B *^-^M J. — 9. B Uj.I j-.>j.
9481	— 10. B Iv'. — 11. A oj-''^- — 12. B L^x5li. — 13. B .>U.
9482	ne peut etre divise dans toutes ses actions. II cita k Tappui les paroles du
9483	Pere Cyrille (Kirlos) : L'union du Verbe avec la chair est comme runion de
9484	r^me avec le corps, ou du feu avec le fer, quoiqu'ils soient de natures diffe-
9485	rentes; mais par leur union, ils ne font plus qu'un : de meme, notre Seigneur
9486	le Messie est un Messie un, une nature une, une volonte une. Aucun de ceux
9487	qui etaient reunis dans le concile n'osa s'elever contrelui; il y en avait ce-
9488	pendant parmi eux qui avaient assiste au concile dEphese reuni contre * Nes- * foi. 4 v".
9489	torius {Nestouj-). Ils informerent rempereur Marcien et rimperatrice Pulcherie
9490	{Balkhdrijah) en disant : Personne ne s'oppose a votre ordre sur la foi que
9491	Dioscore, le patriarche dAlexandrie. Alors ils le manderent avec quelqu'un
9492	des principaux eveques du concile, et ils ne cesserent de controverser jus-
9493	qu'au soir de ce jour. Saint Dioscore ne quittait pas sa foi. Cela fut desa-
9494	greable a rempereur et a Fimperatrice : ils ordonnerent de le frapper sur la
9495	bouche et de lui tirer les poils de la barbe; ce qui fut fait. II prit les poils
9496	et les dents qui avaient ete arraches et les envoya a Alexandrie avec ces
9497	mots : Voila le fruit de la foi. Quand les autres eveques virent ce qui lui
9498	arrivait, ils s'accorderent avec rempereur parce qu'ils craignaient d'etre
9499	traites comme lui, donnerent leurs signatures et admirent que notre Seigneur
p. 264
9500	2:}8 SYNAXAIRE ARABE JACOBITE. [241
9501	^' l^lc- ^ V >t>- ,J' 'UoJj »-«'j «JXl^Ji (Jsui-li A^.a'.7.,.,..<J' AJUil ■<£■ -r^r^ »V*' ^j^-i
9502	iLl-.' ijjAflJi»- />^J j^ij '^^ ^^' lVt^ -? K.^i v_iJu.l ''jsjLiU «Woj (C^*-^
9503	\.« ^j-uJI ^ilU' (^Xa^I %.« ^..-Lt iSjr' c'LLjfc Jl A_) It^ lU ■UJL-1 j^Uj
9504	^ jJiJi ->o_ ^ 4JJI ^^1 ^_^ ^_$^_^k^ jl^ <;V *-i-5^ V U jl^lj ' «^, ^lii^Vl
9505	jV ^*^!^! ,3 'J-^^JJ ' jsjAssaj (<Y~o js ii-LisLi 'U,.]g.£. s^rr^ ^Uc-cj zA->\ ^j^L^^
9506	viJ-.) vji^l ^j-^jj.j'.»..o LjI 4J JLIi jsjUU LjI UIj " »_L£> (^o ^ AjjLlj-m -j^=^ 4JJI
9507	Jul^l ''-'Jl; J ^^(iJLAj J Jl Jrr«_^*^^ J^^ -^^ /^ '^^-j^ f^" ^.j-»^^Vl J JJ^l
9508	bLs-Jl ^"^i-LA \fA (^LIIjI j_2r^>JI ^^W^ '-'^^ ^ ^^(j-j>^-i <r'.-^^ ^^ i.>l^^'l
9509	^"* (JLfc b-u^ ^jj ^^^ ^'^Jf^ J "^^ ^oj dlLfc ^I^Vl JJ.^1 Jl'j <-U»L]l
9510	/»-«l Ljm Jj>sj* 4jjA.o
9511	1. A ^^^/^i^. — 2. B I^L. — 3. om. A. — 4. B 9^\ liJ)'_«. — 5. A ^JdJ (^lij.
9512	— (j. A om. ij. — 7. A jjL^"-"^'. — 8. A om. 'ij^ . — 9. B i>.i L-l^j. — 10. B aJL^.
9513	- 11. B ^rLvj J\. — 12. A Ib- — 13. A , ^ JL^).\ — 14. B !J->. — 15. B om. C-o!i',
9514	AX;2^L3....
9515	lc Messie a deux natures distinctes. Quand Dioscore Tapprit, il envoya de-
9516	mander le tome ou ils avaient signc, pretendant quil voulait inscrire son
9517	nom, mais il ccrivit au bas un anatheme contre eux et contre quiconque
9518	sortirait de la foi bien etablie. Le roi fut irrite et ordonna de Texiler dans
9519	rile de Gangres : il partit et avcc lui Macaire {Maqarah) evSque d'Edkou
9520	[Atkou). Deux autres se sauverent; six cent trente eveques resterent dans le
9521	concile de Ghalcedoine (KhahjadoHni/ah). Quand on emmena Dioscore en cet
9522	endroit il cprouva, de la part de Tcveque de cette ville, qui etait nestorien,
9523	du dedain et dcs mepris qu'on nc saurait dccrirc. Gela dura jusqu'a ce que
9524	Dicu fit arrivcr par rintcrmediaire de saint Dioscore des miracles et des
9525	prodiges nombreux et grands. Alors tous lui obeirent, le vcnererent et aug-
9526	mcnterent de respect pour lui, car Dieu glorifie ses elus en tout pays. Quant
9527	a Anba Macaire, Anbt\ Dioscore lui dit : Une couronne t'attend a Alcxandrie,
9528	et il Vy renvoya avec un marchand croyant. II y regut la couronne du mar-
9529	tyre. Quant k saint Dioscore, quand il cut tcrminc sa belle vie, il quitta cette
9530	existence vaine et re^ut la couronne du confesseur. — II mourut dans lile
9531	de Gangrcs ct on Vy enterra. Que sa priere soit avec nous. Amen.
p. 265
9532	[251 7« TOUT (4 SEPTEMBRR
9533	^l Liijj ^_^\j j^b ^^yj crJ^.J ^"^^ ^or-:.-^^
9534	ly^j IM^l l^l5j LjJI IJy. J— :.^ll l_^>i S^^Jl^ "^tA> Jl (vA^^H-^.
9535	\a, lj_j^ jL^j ^"^^is-j<^ ^->^-L« jf-yJ^\ (A_^l i^"i-i-i ji-^j L~r~--'^ (J^ rJ ^
9536	J- rc-^1 ^^-uJl 1^1 ^U ^l-ijJl ^_^ ^j,^j ^_jaS ^\ iLsj ^LSj ^liOl
9537	^^ ^^' Lii 4L^i.JI Lfc^Vjl J ^^yj ^^^^1-* ^j^J V.-^ c^^. ^-^.^J -H-^
9538	l_yli ^^^V ^LI I^L^. %} LjJ.^y\ 1' Jl ^^__ jl <-Jc IjjUl p^.l-L^
9539	(^Lol l_Jljj ri: Jl -^ 11= 1^^,-I-clj -^cLj^ ^y . jj^lj -^l JS XS. y^_y:>ZA,
9540	JL, 21 j^ jii_j ijXjCVl ■'^^"j-OI u-^l-jl Jl '^ar-„-^^ ^/^ *^^ ^^^^
9541	1. B om. ... iJ^. — 2. B , v^jjjd' j^J^. — 3. B^ii.^. - 4. A ^Ji'. — 5. *-i^. om.
9542	A. — 6. A Ulo. — 7. A JJl£''. — 8. B 1^-. — 9. B ow. ^l — 10. B ^ayL- A U^,
9543	Wiistenfeld Nokraha. — 11. A^U — 12. B ij\i. — 13. A o/;e. J-^". — 14. B ia;j.-V.
9544	— 15. B^^^^^^-i.-^'. — 16. om. B. — 17. B (1. ^?! *»^. J) Js-'. — 18. B !j^'. —
9545	19. A ,.^Ji3!. — 20. B om. , >J,-J'. — 21. B IjJLj.
9546	* ' En ce jour moururent martyrs les saints Agathon [Aghdtd), Pierre - [Ba- * foi. s r».
9547	f7'o.s), Jean {Youhannd), A.moun, Amoun^ et leur mere Rebecca (Rafiqd); ils
9548	etaient du district de Mamounyah', dans la province de Oous. Notre-Seigneur
9549	le Messie leur apparut et leur annonga ce qui arriverait d'eux, qu'ils obtien-
9550	draient la couronne du martyre a ChoubrA, pres d'Alexandrie (El-I.skandari/ah),
9551	et que leurs corps seraient transportes a Taqraha {Xaqrahd) dans El-Bohai-
9552	rah. Les saints se rejouirent de cette vision. Ils se leverent de bonne heure et
9553	partagerent tout ce qu'ils possedaient entre les pauvres. Leur frere aine, Aga-
9554	thon, etait le chef de son endroit et aime de tous. Uebecca, leur mere, les for-
9555	tifiait et les encourageait a souffrir les tourments au nom de notre Seigneur le
9556	Messie. Ils allerent dans la ville de Qous, et confesserent le Ghrist en presence
9557	de Denys {Di/oundsijous) le chef militaire : il leur fit subir une torture doulou-
9558	reuse, en commengant par leur mere qu'il tortura : elle montra de la cons-
9559	tance et de la joie, puis il continua par ses cinq enfants. Quand il fut fatigue
9560	de les faire souffrir, on lui conseilla de les envoyer a Alexandrie de peur qu'ils
9561	n'egarassent les gens, car ils etaient aimes de chacun. A cause d'eux, une
9562	foule de gens crurent, confesserent notre Seigneur le Messie et regurent la
9563	couronne du martyre. Quand on amena les saints au duc Armenius {Armd-
9564	1. Dans B cette commemoration est placee apres la suivante. — 2. Amelineau :
9565	Aghdnd. — 2. Amelineau : Samnouteh, Samnoutia.

Provenance

Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.